MYKINGDOM

COME
THE MORMONQUEST FOR
GODHOOD

BY ED DECKER

EdsFinal BookonMormonism
After50yearsofdailyinvolvementwithMormonism,asa
memberandanExMormonresearcher,Ihaveconcluded
thatthereisonlysomuchonecanwriteaboutthesubject.
Thisbookisthesummationofallthatresearch,studyand
personalobservation.Someportionsofthisbookcome
fromearlierwritingsthathavebeenupdatedandrevised.

Copyright2007byEdDecker

MyKingdom Come
TheMormonQuestFor Godhood
byEdDecker
PrintedintheUnitedStatesofAmerica
ISBN9781604773781
Allrightsreservedsolelybytheauthor.Theauthorguaran
teesallcontentsareoriginalanddonotinfringeuponthe
legal rights of any other person or work. No part of this
book may be reproduced in any form without the
permissionoftheauthor.Theviewsexpressedinthisbook
arenotnecessarilythoseofthepublisher.
Unlessotherwiseindicated,Biblequotationsaretakenfrom
theNKJV.Copyright1996byBroadmanandHolman.
For more information, please contact Ed Decker/Saints
Alive Ministries, PO Box 1347, Issaquah, WA 98027 or
visitww
w
.SaintsAlive.com.

www
.xulonpress.com

TABLE OFCONTENTS

,
INTRODUCTION

ix

THE PEOPLE WHO WOULD BE GODS

Settingthestage:TheLDSstruggleandneedtoearn
godhood
CHAPTERONE

15

THE LAWOF ETERNAL PROGRESSION

The LDS doctrine of where we came from, where
weare goingandwhatwemustdotogetthere
CHAPTERTWO

29

ANEW FACE FOR AN OLD SCAM

Howand whythe MormonChurch keepschanging
asitseekstobeincludedintheChristian Orthodoxy
itprivatelymocksandrejects
CHAPTERTHREE

55

THE BIRTH OF HERESY

Going back to the beginning days of Mormonism
v

andlookingattherootheresies

vi

MyKingdom Come

CHAPTERFOUR

73

BEHIND CLOSED DOORS

Lookingatthedestructiveforcesofheresyandfalse
faithinthelivesoffamilies
CHAPTERFIVE

115

CLEANINGUP THE UNCHANGEABLE TEMPLE RITUALS

TheunchangeableTempleRitualthatkeepschanging
withthetimes
CHAPTERSIX

135

Thereisnothingnewunderthesun.Theastonishing
parallels ofMormonismandIslam.
CHAPTERSEVEN

145

LETS BE CHRISTIANS ABOUT THIS

Thereasons behindtheMormonzealtoconvertthe
world
CHAPTEREIGHT

173

TESTING THE PROPHET JOSEPH SMITH

Thecore testimonyofeveryMormonisthat Joseph
Smithwasaholyprophet.Butwasheatrueprophet
orafalseprophet?
CHAPTERNINE

201

AMASSIVE MESSOF SCRIPTURE

Mormonsbelievethat the Bibleis the weakestlink
inscriptures and place their fullfaithinthree other
vii

MyKingdom Come

books that contain their fullness of truth. But do

theybelieveinvain?

vii

MyKingdom Come

CHAPTERTEN

227

FUNDAMENTALLY MORMONS
WhytheMormonFundamentalistsare livingout
thereal LDSDoctrines
Joseph Smith, the selfproclaimed prophet of
Godand founder of the Mormon Church, used the
doctrine of divine revelation to legitimize his
polygamousmarriages to many wives at the same
time.Hespiritualized the immoralityofhis plural
marriages and declared it to be a New and
everlasting Covenant; and if ye abide not that
covenantthenare yedamned;fornoonecan reject
this covenant and be permitted to enter into my
glory.
CHAPTERELEVEN

285

THE DEVIL IS IN THE DETAILS

Satan has his claws entwined throughout the
doctrines and practices of Mormonism,especially
throughout thetempleritual and evensewnintothe
templegarments
CHAPTERTWELVE

309

THE MORMON PLAN FOR AMERICA ANDTHE RISE OF

MITT ROMNEY
THE MANWHO WOULD BE GOD
vii

MyKingdom Come

Theveryethos ofthe Mormonfaith is built around

the anticipated return of Jesus to Independence,
Missouri, for his thousandyear millennial reign. It
is here that he willassign godhood to the worthy.

vii

MyKingdom Come

However, it cannot take place until the U.S.

ConstitutionfaltersandissavedbytheLDSchurch.
Thenation willbecomea Mormontheocracy. Mitt
RomneyhasraisedMormon speculationthatthis
maybethetimeand that hemaybetheonetolead
thewayasbothU.S.President andLDShighpriest.
CHAPTERTHIRTEEN

347

THE CASHCOW KINGDOM

The Kingdom of God has become a cashcow
kingdom. The where and the why of the great
wealth.
CHAPTERFOURTEEN

365

THE BOOK OF MORMON:FOUNDATIONOF FAITH

Aquicksummaryoftherootheresiesof
Mormonismandhowweare todealwiththem
CHAPTERFIFTEEN
FINALLY,BRETHREN

viii

397

INTRODUCTION

The PeopleWhoWould BeGods

,
Setting the stage: The LDSstruggle and need to
earn godhood.
Ed Decker Discussesthe ImportanceofThis
Final Book

ou would think that after so many years of dealing

withtheerrorsofMormonism,Iwouldbebeyond
the

task of yet one more book. The title, MyKingdomCome,

pointstothehardcorehereticalteachingthatthegoalof
everybelievingMormonistobecomeagodorgoddess,just
likeElohimtheLDSgodofthisworldandhismany
goddesswives.ThereisnootherreasontobeaMormon.
Yes, to a Mormon, happiness may be Family Home
ix

Evening, and families may be forever to a Mormon who

makes godhood, but becoming an actual god is the ulti
mategoalofeverymemberofthechurch.Asyouwillread

MyKingdom Come

throughout the coming chapters, Mormons believe the

reasonfor coming to earth from the planet near the great
starKolobistogain bodies forourspiritbeingsandtobe
tested. Tobecomegods,theyneedtobeMormons,togo
throughthetempletolearnthesignsandtokensforentryto
thecelestialgloryandtobeobedientuntodeathtotheholy
prophet.Asyoureadon,youwillseethateverythingelseis
tiedto,andwrapsaround,thisonegoal.
Amazing? Yes, it is! But even more disparate is the
posi tion of Christ in all this. Mormonism teaches that
when theirgoddecideditwastimetopopulatethisearth
withhisspiritchildren,agreatcouncilofthegodswasheld
to decide the method. The Mormon god asked his two
eldest sons, Jesus and Lucifer, to both prepare plans for
presentationtothecouncil.TheychosetheplanofJesus.
Luciferrebelledandledonethirdofthechildren to
revoltagainstgod,andinagreatbattlehewasdefeatedby
Christandthetwothirdswhowerevaliant.Luciferand
thoseonethirdofusinthatpreexistentworldwhofought
withhimwerecasttoearthwithoutbodiesandbecamethe
devil and his demons. Those others who were less than
valiantbecametheblackrace,andtheveryvaliantbecame
thewhiteanddelightsomerace.
xi

MyKingdom Come

Mormonism teaches that if Mormonsare faithful, pay

their tithes, obey all the laws and ordinances of the
(Mormon)gospel,dotheirgenealogyandgotothetemple
forsecret,sacred ritualsforboththe livingandtheirdead,
wearsacred

xii

MyKingdom Come

undergarments marked with sacred talismanic sewn into

them,theytoocanbecomegodsandgoddessesasallgods
havedonebeforethem.
TotheMormon,Jesusisourelderbrotherwhopointed
the way, but is notThe Way, as we orthodox Christians
understand.To the Mormon, Jesus was the god of the Old
Testament,butoncehetookhisphysicalform,hejustified
hisownspiritual salvation throughhisworkswhile inthe
flesh,justaseachofusmustalsodo.
Mormonism teaches that Jesus suffered for our sins in
the Garden of Gethsemane, providing personal salvation
(whichmayleadtoexaltationorgodhood)conditional
uponourobediencetothelawsandordinancesoftheLDS
gospel.Hisdeathonthecrossprovidedageneralsalvation,
whereby all mankind, every human being who ever lived,
will be resurrected to be judged for their works of obedi
encetowhateverspirituallaworsetofethicsbywhichthey
lived.
JesusistheLDSsavioronlyinthesensethathisdeath
gives the Mormon the means of returningto the god of
thisworld,usingthesecretkeys,handgripsandpasswords
learnedonlyintheMormontemple,whichwillensuresafe
passage. At this time, each Mormon will be judged
xii

MyKingdom Come

according to his or her obedience to LDS laws and

ordinances. The result will send the very worthy to the
Celestial Kingdom, where they will become polygamous
godsand goddessestoreign over another planet in some
galaxywherethisLawof

xi

MyKingdom Come

EternalProgressionwillcontinuethoughthenextcycleof
thiseternalsystemofgodmaking.
Those less righteous Mormons and those outside the
churchwhowereobedienttotheirfaithorlawwillbesent
to the Terrestrial Kingdom; and the most evil humans,
murderers,liars,sorcerers,adulterers,antiMormonsandso
onwillspendtheireternityintheTelestialKingdom.
What I have just shared is just the tip ofa dark and
dangerous iceberg, filled with death for its unsuspecting
victims.Proverbs14:12says,There isa waythat seemeth
right unto a man, but the end thereof are the ways of
death.(KJV)Werethescripturesevermoredirectinsuch
amatter?
TheMormonpeoplearelikethoseofwhomPaulspoke
inRomans 10: Brethren, myhearts desire and prayer to
God...is that theymightbe saved. For I bear themrecord
that theyhavea zealforGod,butnotaccording toknowl
edge.For they,beingignorant ofGodsrighteousness, and
going about to establish their ownrighteousness, have not
submittedthemselvesuntotherighteousnessofGod.
There is a real zeal to serve God manifest in the lives
andactionsoftheMormonpeople.Itismyprayerthatthe
infor mation I have gathered over the last fifty years
xii

MyKingdom Come

presentedhereinwillgiveyoutheopportunitytosharethat
true joy of Christs righteousness and love with your
Mormonfriendsandlovedones!Letthemknowthatthere
isonlyoneGod,andthejobistaken;andHewasnotone
bornofmanonsomeotherplanetinsomeoutergalaxy.

xii

MyKingdom Come

There is one and only one savior, and He took all the
lawsandordinancesthatwereagainstusandmovedthem
outoftheway,nailingthemtoHisCross.(Colossians2:13
15)

xiii

CHAPTERONE

The Law ofEternalProgression

,
The LDSdoctrineofwhere wecame from, where weare
goingand what wemust dotogetthere.

am often asked,Do the Mormonsreally believe those

things,orhaveyoudugupoldmaterialfromsome

obscurepasttomakeyourpoints?Thequestionmightalso
be,Arentyoufloggingadeadhorse?Theaverage
Mormonfamilywouldntknowanythingaboutthatstuff!

Whydontyou make reference to something that someone

below the
rankofanapostlewouldhaveaccessto?
It is my firm position that the very basic doctrines of
Mormonism clearly separate it from Christian orthodoxy.
15

NomatterhowmanytimestheLDSchurchusesthename
ofChrist;theyare,withoutashadowofadoubt,completely
outsideChristianity.

16

MyKingdom Come

If I have been told once, I have been told a thousand

times by Mormons that they must surely be Christians
becausethechurchisnamedTheChurchofJesusChristof
LatterdaySaints.Thatjustisntgoodlogic.
If you went into a restaurant with a big sign on the
window stating it was Tonys Pizza Parlor and once
inside,found out that they only served BBQ Chicken, you
can chewon that chicken leg all day long, but it isnt
going to turninto a slice of pizza. That actually happened
to my familyon a vacation yearsago.We all piled out of
our van and raced into the only pizza place in a small
community; only tofind outthey were out ofpizza dough
and were only servingBBQ Chicken. We were not happy
campersaswechewedonchicken.
ThesignsoutsidetheLDSchurchesmayusethewords
Jesus Christ, but the words do not reflect what is served
inside the doors. The Mormons worship a different god;
have a different Jesus, and a very different Holy Spirit.
Mormonsarepolytheistsinthehighestsense.Notonlydo
theyteachthattherearecountlessothergods,theyteach
thatmanmayalsoattaingodhoodthroughobediencetothe
(Mormon)lawsandordinancesofthe(Mormon)gospel.
ThesimplestexpressionofthisiswhattheChurchcalls
17

MyKingdom Come

theLawofEternalProgression:
Asman is,God oncewas; asGodis,man may
become.

18

MyKingdom Come

Think about all that this holy axiom means. It means

thatGod does not exist outside this creation called Earth,
butisasexuallyconceivedbeingsentherefromsomeother
galaxysystem,tobegatthepeopleofthisplanetandguide
themtotheirowngodhoods.Letstakeadeeperlookat
this core heresy, from which all the false doctrines of
Mormonismhang.
Inordertoshowthatthesupportdocumentationforthis
doctrine is readily available to the average, active, LDS
family, I have listed Mormonisms basic heresies in this
regardandhavedocumentedthemfrombooksandmaterials
thatanLDSfamilywouldhaveinitshome.
Thisdoctrineofendlessgenerationsofcreatedgodshas
birthed the entire theology of Mormonism. From the
Templeritualsforthelivingtothosefortheirdead,fromthe
teaching that Families are Forever to the pressure on
parentstosend their youth to the mission fieldsacross the
world, theMormonpeoplearecommittedtoacontrolled
programthatmapsouttheirentirelivesastheyseektheir
ownexaltationandgodhood.
Letslookatthismysteryreligioninsimpleterms.One
ofthemostoffensive(toMormons)bitsofworkwehave
producedovertheyearsisa7minuteanimationthataccu
19

MyKingdom Come

ratelydescribesthisLDSlaw.Itwasfirstusedinthefilm,
TheGodMakers.
Today,youcangotothevideowebsite,YouTube.com
andtypethewordMormon inthesearchbox,andyouwill

20

MyKingdom Come

findCartoonbannedbytheMormonchurchlistedasthe
numberone video on the subject of Mormonism. In fact,
on the day thatI wrote this,I clicked through the videos
posted on YouTube regarding this animation, found eight
postings of it withalmost a halfmillionviewings. The
many comments of unbelief tell the tale. The animation
saysthat:
Mormonismteachesthattrillionsofplanetsscat
tered throughout thecosmosare ruled bycountless
godswhooncewerehumanlikeus.
Theysay that longago,ononeof these planets,
to an unidentified god and one of his goddess
wives, a spirit child named Elohim was conceived.
This spirit child was later born to human parents
whogavehimaphysicalbody.
Through obedience to Mormon teaching, death
andresurrection, heprovedhimselfworthyandwas
elevatedtogodhoodashisfathergodbeforehim.
Mormonsbelievethat Elohimis their Heavenly
Fatherand that he liveswithhis manywiveson a
planetnear amysteriousstar calledKolob.Herethe
god of Mormonismand his wives,through endless
21

MyKingdom Come

celestial sex, produced billions of spirit children.

We spirit children come to earth through human
birth togain physical bodies so wemay have the
bodiesweneedtobecomegods.

22

MyKingdom Come

Bymaintaining a rigid code of financial and

moral requirements, and through performing secret
temple rituals for themselves and the dead, the
LatterdaySaintshopetoprovetheirworthinessand
thus become gods. The Mormons teach that
everyone must stand at the final judgment before
JosephSmith,theMormonJesus,andElohim.
Those Mormons who aresealed in the eternal
marriage ceremony in LDS temples expect to
become polygamous godsortheirgoddesswives
in the Celestial Kingdom, rule over other planets
and spawn new families throughout eternity. The
MormonsthankGodforJoseph Smith,whoclaimed
that he had done more for us than any other man,
including Jesus Christ. TheMormonsclaim that he
diedas a martyr, shedhisbloodforus,sothat we,
too,maybecomegods.
Shocking?Incomprehensible?Maybetoyouandtome,
butthisisthecoreofMormontheology,anditbindsits
believersawayfromtherealJesus,therealgospelandthe
real spirit of truth as surely as though they were locked
awayinchainsofmetal.
23

MyKingdom Come

MyWords ortheWords ofthe LDSLeaders?

Over the many years of my ministry, I have been
continuallyaccusedofusinglies,misrepresentations,half
truthsandmisquotestomakeaweakcaseseemstrong.On
manyoccasions,bothpublicandprivate,Ihaveaskedthe
challenger(s) to give me the best shot, the worst lie,
misrepresentationormisquote.Ihaveofferedtoshutdown
my ministry if I could not document my statement from
authorized LDSdocuments,withtheunderstandingthat
thechallengerwouldrenounceMormonismifIdidprove
thestatement.Inthirtyyearsofministry,Ihavedocumented
everysuchchallengedstatement.Asyoumaysuspect,none
of the challengersrenouncedthechurchwhenIgavethem
thedata.
This goes to the core of the issue, biblically. Romans
1:1825,intheNewKingJamesVersion,states:
For the wrath of God is revealed from heaven
against allungodlinessandunrighteousnessofmen,
whosuppress the truth in unrighteousness, because
whatmaybeknownofGodismanifestinthem,for
Godhas shownittothem.For sincethecreation of
the world His invisibleattributesareclearly seen,
24

MyKingdom Come

beingunderstood bythethingsthat are made,even

His eternalpower and Godhead, so that they are
without excuse, because, although they knewGod,
theydidnotglorifyHimasGod,nor werethankful,

25

MyKingdom Come

butbecamefutileintheirthoughts,andtheirfoolish
heartsweredarkened.
Professing to be wise, they became fools, and
changed the glory ofthe incorruptible God into an
image made like corruptible manandbirds and
fourfootedanimals and creeping things. Therefore
God also gave themup to uncleanness, in the lusts
oftheirhearts,todishonortheirbodiesamongthem
selves,whoexchanged the truth ofGod for the lie,
and worshiped and served the creature ratherthan
theCreator, whoisblessedforever.Amen.
Here Are SomeofThoseLDSProof Texts
Bruce R. McConkie: That exaltation which the saints
ofallageshavesodevoutlysoughtisgodhooditself.1
JosephSmith: Youhave gottolearn howtobegods
yourselves...thesameasallgodshavedonebeforeyou.My
FatherworkedoutHisKingdomwithfearandtrembling,
andImustdothesame;andwhenIgetmykingdom,Ishall
present it to my Father, so that He may obtain Kingdom
uponKingdom, and it will exalt Him in glory. He will
then takeahigherexaltation,andIwilltakeHisplace,and
therebybecomeexaltedmyself.2
26

MyKingdom Come

IfGodbecameGodbyobediencetoallofthegospellaw
withthecrowningpointbeingthecelestiallawofmarriage,
thenthatstheonlywayIcanbecomeagod.[answer]Right!
3

27

MyKingdom Come

(1215) The endowment is the celestial course of

instruction...beingenabledtogivethemthekeywords,the
signsandtokens,pertainingtothepriesthoodandgainyour
eternalexaltationinspiteofearthandhell.4
SpeakingofBaptismforthedead:
For therein are the keysofthe holypriesthood
ordained, thatyoumayreceivehonorandglory.5
For their salvation isnecessary and essential to
oursalvation,asPaul saysconcerningthefathers
that they without us cannot be made perfect
neithercanwewithoutourdeadbemadeperfect.6
Inthecelestialglorythere are three heavensor
degrees; Andin order to obtain the highest, a man
must enter into this order of the priesthood
[meaning the new and everlasting covenant of
marriage]; Andifhedoesnot,hecannotobtainit.7
Thisismy[Gods]workandmyglorytobringtopass
theimmortalityandeternallifeofman.8
The Doctrine and CovenantsExplains Godhood
Thegloryand reward ofexalted beingsinthecelestial
28

MyKingdom Come

kingdom:

29

MyKingdom Come

53 And who overcome by faith, and are sealed

by the Holy Spirit of promise, which the Father
shedsforthuponall thosewhoare justand true. 54
Theyare they who are the church of the Firstborn.
55Theyare theyinto whosehands the Fatherhas
given all things. 56 They are they who are priests
and kings,whohavereceivedofhisfulness,and of
hisglory;
57Andare priests oftheMostHigh,after theorder
of Melchizedek, which wasaftertheorder of Enoch,
whichwasafter theorder oftheOnlyBegottenSon.58
Wherefore,as it is written, theyare gods, eventhe sons
of God70These arethey whose bodies arecelestial,
whosegloryisthatofthesun,eventhegloryofGod,the
highest of all, whose glory the sun of the firmament is
writtenofasbeingtypical.9

Celestial marriage anda continuation of the family

unit enablementobecomegods:
19 And again, verily I say unto you, if a man
marrya wifebymyword,whichismylaw,and by
the newand everlasting covenant,and itissealed
30

MyKingdom Come

untothembytheHolySpiritofpromise,byhimwho
isanointed,untowhomIhaveappointed thispower
and thekeysofthispriesthood; anditshall besaid
unto themYe shall come forth in the first
resurrection; and ifitbeafter the first resurrection,
inthenextresurrection;

31

MyKingdom Come

and shall inherit thrones, kingdoms,principalities,

andpowers,dominions,allheightsanddepthsthen
shallitbewrittenintheLambsBookofLife,thathe
shall commitno murder whereby to shed innocent
blood, and if ye abidein my covenant, and commit
nomurder wherebyto shed innocent blood, it shall
be done unto them in all things whatsoever my
servant hath put upon them, in time, and through
all eternity; and shall be of full force whenthey
are out ofthe world; and they shall pass by the
angels, and the gods, which are set there, to their
exaltation and glory in all things, as hath been
sealed upon their heads, which glory shall be a
fulnessandacontinuationoftheseedsforeverand
ever.
20 Then shall they be gods, because they have
noend; therefore shall they be from everlasting to
ever lasting, because they continue; then shall
they beabove all, because all things are subject
unto them. Then shall they be gods, because they
have all power, and the angels are subject unto
them.10

32

MyKingdom Come

Did you readthat? Then shall they be gods, because

they have all power, and the angels are subject to them.
That isthe goal ofevery believing MormonMan from
the Mormon Missionary at yourdoorto MittRomney,
the Mormon Candidatethe man whowould begod.

33

MyKingdom Come

Andfrom theTemple MarriageManual:

(112) TheLordcommandsmarriage.
(113)Exaltationisbasedoncelestialmarriage.
(114)Then shall they be Gods, because they have no
end.
(115)OnlyresurrectedandglorifiedBeingsmaybecome
ParentsofSpiritOffspring.
(117)CelestialmarriagepreparesmentobeKingsand
PriestsuntoGod.
(118)CelestialmarriagemakeswomenQueensand
Priestessestotheirhusbands.
(119)Celestialmarriagemakes it possible for us to
claimourmoralchildrenineternityaswellasto
propagateourselvesthroughouteternity.11
Men calledtobepolygamists nowand amust forthe
nextlife.
It isstillMormon scripturetoday.
1 VERILY, thus saith the Lord unto you my
servant Joseph, that inasmuch as you have
inquired of my hand to know and understand
34

MyKingdom Come

wherein I, the Lord, justified my servants

Abraham, Isaac,andJacob,as also Moses,David
andSolomon,myservants,as

35

MyKingdom Come

touching theprinciple and doctrine oftheir having

manywivesandconcubines
2 Behold, and lo, I am the Lord thy God, and
willanswertheeastouchingthismatter.
3 Therefore, prepare thy heartto receive and
obeytheinstructions whichIamabout togiveunto
you; for all those whohave this law revealed unto
themmustobeythesame.
4 For behold, I reveal unto you a newand an
everlasting covenant; and ifyeabide notthat cove
nant,thenare yedamned;fornoonecan reject this
covenantandbepermittedtoenterintomyglory.
5 For all whowillhavea blessing at myhands
shall abide the law which was appointed for that
blessing, and the conditions thereof, as were insti
tutedfrombeforethefoundationoftheworld.
6 Andas pertaining to the newand everlasting
covenant, it was instituted for the fulness of my
glory; and he that receiveth a fulness thereof must
andshallabidethelaw,orheshallbedamned,saith
theLordGod.
61 Andagain,as pertainingto the law of the
priesthoodifanymanespouseavirgin,anddesire
36

MyKingdom Come

to espouse another,and the first give her consent,

and ifhe espouse the second, and theyare virgins,
andhavevowedtonootherman,thenishejustified;
he cannot commitadultery for theyare givenunto

37

MyKingdom Come

him; for he cannot commitadultery withthat that

belongethuntohimandtonooneelse.
62 And if he have ten virgins given unto him by
thislaw, he cannot commit adultery, for they belong
tohim,andtheyare givenuntohim;thereforeishe
justified.
63 Butif one or either ofthe ten virgins, after
sheisespoused,shall bewithanother man,shehas
committedadultery,andshall bedestroyed;forthey
aregiven unto him to multiply andreplenishthe
earth, according to mycommandment,and to fulfil
the promise whichwas given by myFatherbefore
thefoundationoftheworld,and fortheir exaltation
intheeternalworlds,thattheymaybear thesoulsof
men;forhereinistheworkofmyFather continued,
thathemaybeglorified.
64 And again, verily, verily, I say unto you, if
anyman have a wife, who holds the keys of this
power, and he teaches unto her the law of my
priesthood,as pertaining to these things, then shall
she believeand administer unto him,or she shall
be destroyed,saith the Lord your God; for I will
destroy her; forI will magnify my name upon all
38

MyKingdom Come

thosewhoreceiveandabideinmylaw.12
Celestial marriageisthenewandeverlastingcovenant
ofmarriage.13
The fact that Mormonism teaches that we come from
heavenlyparentswhosexuallybirthedusasspiritbeingsin

39

MyKingdom Come

thepreexistenceisevidencedbytheLatterdaySainthymn
OMyFather,(#292).Thishymnclearlyspeaksofaheav
enlymother:
Intheheavensare parentssingle?
No,thethoughtmakesreasonstare.
Truthisreason: trutheternal
tellsmeIveamotherthere.
Inactuality,thereareuncountednumbersofElohims
celestialwives,motherstothebillionsofspiritswhohave
cometoearthtogainbodies.SomefeministMormonshave
adopted the practice of praying to the Heavenly Mother.
However,LDSChurchPresidentGordonB.Hinckleyhas
opposedthispractice,sayingthatMormonsshouldnotpray
to the Heavenly Mother. A feminist professor was fired
from Brigham Young University for teaching prayer to
HeavenlyMotherinherclass.14

40

CHAPTERTWO

ANewFace foran Old Scam

,
Howand whythe Mormon Churchkeeps changing as
itseekstobeincluded inthe ChristianOrthodoxyit
privately mocksand rejects.

lotcanhappeninahundredyears.Atthebeginningof
the20th century,thepossibilityofhavingaMormon

senator from the recently and reluctantly admitted stateof

Utahwasmorethanthecountrycouldhandle.Sending
ReedSmoot off to the United States Senate all but
brought theFederaltroopsbackintoUtah.Thatsabitof
anexaggeration,butitmayhaveappearedthatwaytothe
Mormonswhohadtolivethroughwhatprobablyseemed
tothemlikethe

SpanishInquisition.
29

ReedSmootsstoryisimportanttoourunderstandingof
thechangingfaceofMormonism.Itwasfromthatincident
thattheLDSchurchcaughtaglimpseofthefuturestruggle
it

30

MyKingdom Come

would face in changing its direction from one of

isolationismtowardapaththatwouldlinkitwiththerestof
humanity.The highly publicized Smoot Hearings of 1903
1907 had an impact on the Church with repercussions
continuingtothepresenttime.
TheMormonEncyclopediagivesuspenetratinginsight
intotheissuesinvolvedfromtheLDSperspective:
The 1890s had seen the church pass through
some of its most challenging times, including the
tumul tuous political fight for Utah statehood
following the Manifesto of 1890 (officially
curtailing new pluralmarriages) [in the U.S.] and
Presidential amnesty forChurch Officerswho had
practiced Polygamy, initi ating the process of
accommodation and accultura tion to mainstream
America[Myemphasisadded.].Euphoria,however,
wasshortlived.
TheelectiontotheU.S.SenateofReedSmoot,a
highly visible Church leader, unleashed intense anti
Mormon sentiment, which had subsided after state
hood..., creating a furor that forced the Senate to
examine the case. The prosecution focused on two
31

MyKingdom Come

issues: Smoots alleged Polygamy and his expected

allegiance to the Church and its ruling hierarchy,
which it was claimedwould make it impossible for
himtoexecutehisoathasaUnitedStatessenator....it
soonbecameapparentthatitwastheChurchthatwas
ontrial.1

32

MyKingdom Come

Church leaders were called and questioned about the

powerthechurchhadoveritsmembers,especiallyoverthe
GeneralAuthorities, of which Reed Smoot was a member.
Again,fromtheMormonperspective:
Some of the testimony revealed situations and
circumstancesthatputtheChurchinanunfavorable
light.PresidentJoseph F.Smithreceivedespecially
harshtreatmentincrossexamination....
The victory for ElderSenator Smoot was a
victory forthe church,providing the legitimacy it
hadbeenseekingsince1850....Perhapsmorethan
any other individual, Reed Smoot molded and
shapedthepositivenationalimagetheChurchwas
toenjoythroughoutthetwentiethcentury.2
This victory held the answer to the deep dilemma in
which the Church was mired. A few years earlier, they
hadcomeoutoftheirhidingplaceinthedesertandasked
thegovernmenttograntthemstatehood,justas theywere
polygamy and all. It never happened. They had to first
shake themselves loose from the stigma ofpolygamyand
theiruniquebrandofKingdomofGodtheocracy.Only
33

MyKingdom Come

aftertheManifestoof1890thatwasnotarevelationfrom
their living prophet, but a politically expedient declara
tion, were they marginally accepted into the brotherhood
ofStates.

34

MyKingdom Come

Thencamethemassive,unexpectedblowupoverReed
Smoot. I can only imagine that first closeddoor meeting
withthe Council of the Twelve Apostles on the return to
Utah ofProphetJoseph F.Smithafterhehadjustbeen
raked over the coals on the witness stand regarding the
strangequirksofhisfaith.Itismypersonalopinionthata
policy of some sort was made at that time to accede to
public pressure from time to time on serious doctrinal
issues, which, if greatly publi cized, could affect their
assimilationintonormalAmericansociety.
From that time until World War II, Utah and
Mormonismquietlysatonthebackburner,avoidingmost
controversy. Meanwhile, one other major change was
secretly takingplacebehindthecloseddoorsoftheLDS
Temple.
AnOath ofVengeance
During the LDSTemple ritual, certain oaths and cove
nantsaremadebeforeGodthataresaidtobebothsolemn
andeternal.All participants are required to verbally take
everyoath.Onesuchoath,whichwaspartoftheritualuntil
it was removed in early 1927, 3 was called The Oath of
Vengeance.ItwasactuallyswornagainsttheUnitedStates
35

MyKingdom Come

of America in retribution for the deaths of Joseph and

HyrumSmith.
You and each ofyoudosolemnlypromiseand vow
thatyouwillpray,andneverceasetoimportunehigh

36

MyKingdom Come

heaven to avenge the blood ofthe prophets on this

nation, and that youwillteach thistoyourchildren
and your childrens children unto the third and
fourthgenerations.4
Youcanimaginethatfollowingthehumiliationsofthe
Smoot hearings, The Brethren could only shudder at the
thought of what the public disclosure of this oath would
bring. (The very highest officials of the LDS Church are
referredtobythefaithfulasTheBrethren.Thisincludesthe
Prophet, the First Presidency, and the Council of The
TwelveApostles.)There had been some chewing around
the edges of this issue during the hearings, and The
Brethren wanted no more of it. The oath was quietly
removed

from

the

ritual without ceremony or

announcement.
Whilethisoathwasremoved,andMormonismmoved
furtherintogeneralacceptance,theoathitselfwasaneter
nallybindingone,givenintheholiestofplaces,underthe
poweroftheireternalMelchizedekpriesthood.Underthose
eternal circumstances, the vow once taken could not be
undone. MittRomneyis amongthoseof thethird and
fourthgenerationsforwhom thiscurse isstillvalid.
37

MyKingdom Come

Every LDS President from Brigham Young, including

GordonB.Hinckley in2007,hasbeen ofanage tohave
takenthatoathwhentheytookouttheirownendowments
intheLDStemple,priorto1927,andtherefore,theyand
theirfourthgenerations,arestillboundunderthoseoaths.

38

MyKingdom Come

Has a single one of the LDS Brethren officially

renouncedthisoath?Oraretheystillunderitspower?Has
GordonB.Hinckley,thelivingprophet, renouncedit?If
hehasnotrenounced it, howcan he presume to lead over
sixmillionAmerican citizens underArticle 12 of the LDS
Articles of Faith (We believe in being subject to kings,
presidents, rulers and magistrates, in obeying, honoring
and sustaining the law) and still be bound to call upon
heaventoheapcursesuponournation?
If The Brethren have secretly renounced it, is it just
arrogancethat preventsthemfromclearingthematterup
for thegeneral church membership? If they have secretly
renounced it, how do they justify having sworn such a
bitter,eternaloath in their sacred temple before their god
and then reneged on it? This surely places an untenable
dilemma upon all theLDSpeoplewhohavegonethrough
thetempleandswornoathsoftotalobediencetothesevery
sameleaders.WhatoftheMormonswhoholdofficeinour
governmentorserveinthe Military? There is an obvious
conflict of interest betweentheir oaths of office and their
higher loyalty to a group of menwhoaresworntoseek
vengeanceagainstthisgreatnation.
Bruce R. McConkie states, While the oaths of the
39

MyKingdom Come

saintshavefurtheredrighteouspurposes,similarswearing
bythewickedhasledtogreatevil.5
Whatisthisifitisntevil?IntheBible,Jesusstates:

40

MyKingdom Come

Again, ye have heard that it hath been said by them of

old time, Thou shalt not forswear thyself, but shalt
performunto the Lord thine oaths: ButI say unto you,
swear notatall;neitherbyheaven;foritisGodsthrone:
Norbytheearth foritisHisfootstool. (Matthew5:33

37)
Thatshouldbeplainenough,yetintheiroathtaking,
theseunrighteousMormonleadershavedeniedthestrong
admonition of Jesus Christ Himself and reverted back to
exactlythatwhichHehastoldusnottodo!
TheBiblicalgospelhasadifferentwayofdealingwith
enemies.Christsaid:
I say unto you,whichhear, Loveyour enemies,do
goodtothemwhichhate you.Blessthemthat curse
you and pray for themwhichdespitefullyuse you.
(Luke6:2728)
Paulinstructedthechurchtoblessthemwhichperse
cuteyou:blessandcursenot(Romans12:14).
Ihavenopersonalvendettaagainstagroupofelderly
men who swore ungodly oaths in their youth, but it is
importanttopointoutthattheLDSchurchhasbeeninthe
41

MyKingdom Come

clean up business for over 100 years. Having had their

handsstungin the Reed Smoot fiasco,they spent the next
40 years innear isolation until their service inWorldWar
IIdrewthembackintotheheartofAmericanlife.

42

MyKingdom Come

AnIncredibleRevelation:Canceling the Curse onthe

Blacks
WhenIjoinedtheMormonChurchin1957,theChurch
was experiencing atime of peaceful growth and enjoyed
strong societal favor. In fact, I really cant recall a single
time that we Mormons were the subjects of any public
debate. Privately, people may have thought some of our
outward habits were odd, but what was said about the
Mormons was generally positive, dealing with the
wholesome attributesthechurchtriedtocommunicate.We
wereknownasthepeoplewhotookcareoftheirown.If
there were any anti Mormons out there, I never saw or
heardofasingleoneofthem. Only once did a Christian
coupleinmyneighborhoodattempttositdownwithmeand
trytodiscusstheMormonfaithfromtheirviewpoint.They
werehorriblyunequippedtodoso.
Most of the Churchs growth during that time came
from white AngloSaxons just like me. According to
Mormonteachings,theBlackswerestillunderthecurseof
Cain,andthegospelwasnotpresentedtothem.
Once, in the mid60s, a group of Blacks picketed the
LDS Church building I attended during Sunday school.
43

MyKingdom Come

Several ofthe Mormons went out and invited them in so

that theycouldsee what they were objecting to firsthand.
They left ratherquickly,buttheMormonleaderssawthe
gatheringstormcloudsonthehorizon.

44

MyKingdom Come

On June 9, 1978, Mormon President Spencer W.

KimballannouncedtotheSaintsthathehadreceiveda
revela tion ending the Churchs ban on Blacks in the
priesthood.PresidentKimballsaidthathehadreceivedthe
revelationafterextendedmeditationandprayerintheSalt
LakeTemple.Thatsamerevelationcametohiscounselors
and tothe Quorum of the TwelveApostles in the Temple,
and then it was presented to all of the other General
Authorities whoapproveditunanimously.TheRevelation
declaredthatthelongpromiseddayhascomewhenevery
faithful, worthymanintheChurchmayreceive theholy
priesthood6
ShockwavesreverberatedthroughtheChurchmember
ship. An actual eternal doctrine of the church had been
reversed.However,timeandagooddealofpublicrelations
onthedoctrineofprogressiverevelation(whichsaysthat
neweternal revelations cansupersedeoldereternal revela
tions) brought the clamoring to an end. Today, the revela
tionactuallynowcalledadeclaration,andapparently
onestepbelowanactualrevelationisMormonscripture
(DoctrinesandCovenants,Declaration2).
It had earlier been believed that Blacks would never
hold the priesthood in mortality because they bore the
45

MyKingdom Come

markofCain,andhadbeenbornthroughhislineageasa
punishment for their failures in the preexistent life we
livedontheplanetnearthestar,Kolob.
AccordingtoMormonscripture,whenCainrebelledand
rose up to slay his brother, God cast him away from His
face

46

MyKingdom Come

and cursed him to be a vagabond and a fugitive. A mark

wasplaced upon him that would make him known to all
who seeit: I the Lord set a mark upon Cain, lest any
finding him should kill him (The Pearl of Great Price,
Moses6:40).
EarlyprophetsoftheChurchtaughtthatthismarkof
Cainwasablackskin.Theyalsotaughtthattherealcurse
wasthatallwhoborethemarkofCainwouldbeforbidden
to hold the Mormon priesthood. In the LDS scriptures
attributed to father Abraham, we are told that this curse
of black skin was carried on across the flood through the
blackskinnedEgyptianwifeofHam,thesonofNoah.The
LDS Scripture further confirmsthis when it states, Now,
Pharaoh,beingofthatlineagebywhichhecouldnothave
the right of Priesthood... (The Pearl of Great Price,
Abraham
1:2127).
Early Mormon Church leaders had many racist and
bigotedthingstosayabouttheBlacks,undertheguiseof
theirspecial,revelatoryspiritualknowledge.Joseph Smith
especially felt that somethingneeded to be done with the
Blacks.

47

MyKingdom Come

Had I anything to do with the Negro, I would

confinethembystrictlawtotheirownspecies,and
putthemonanationalequalization.7
Brigham Young, second prophet of the Church, was
quitevocalabouthisopinionoftheBlacks:

48

MyKingdom Come

Youseesomeclassesofthehumanfamilythat
areblack,uncouth,uncomely,disagreeableandlow
in their habits, wild, and seemingly without the
bless ings of the intelligence that is generally
bestowed upon mankind.... Cain slew his
brother....andtheLordputamarkonhim,whichis
theflatnoseandblackskin.8
ShallItellyouthelawof Godinregardtothe
Africanrace?Ifthewhitemanwhobelongstothe
chosenseedmixeshisbloodwiththeseedofCain,
thepenalty,underthelawofGod,isdeathonthe
spot.Thiswillalwaysbeso.9
John Taylor, thirdprophetoftheMormonChurch,
explainedhowandwhytheBlackssurvivedtheflood:
...after the floodwe are told that the curse that had
beenpronounceduponCainwascontinuedthrough
Hamswife,ashehadmarriedawifeofthatseed.
And why did it pass through the flood?Because it
wasnecessarythatthedevilshouldhavearepresen
tationupontheearthaswellasGod....10
JosephFieldingSmith,tenth Prophet of the Mormon
49

MyKingdom Come

Church,putitinfullperspectiveforuswhenhewrote:

50

MyKingdom Come

NotonlywasCaincalledupontosuffer,butbecause
of his wickedness, he became the father of an
inferiorrace.Acursewasplaceduponhimandthat
curse has been continued through his lineage and
must do so while time endures. Millions of souls
havecome intothisworldcursedwithablackskin
andhavebeendenied the privilege of priesthood
and the fulnessoftheblessingsofthegospel.These
are the descendantsofCain.Moreover,theyhave
been made to feel their inferiority and have been
separated from the rest of mankind from the
beginning.... We willalso hope that blessings may
eventually be givenour Negro Brethren, for they
are our Brethrenchil dren of Godnot
withstanding their black covering emblematical of
eternaldarkness.11
President Joseph Fielding Smith was a little kinder
when speaking about this doctrine publicly. He told one
nationalmagazinereporter:
Iwouldnotwantyoutobelievethatwebearany
animositytowardtheNegro.Darkiesarewonderful
peopleandtheyhavetheirplaceinourchurch.12
51

MyKingdom Come

LDSApostle andTheologian BruceR. McConkie

gaveasoliddescriptionofthegodlyreasonsfortheBlacks
curse.

52

MyKingdom Come

Those who were less valiant in the preexistence

and who thereby had certain spiritual restrictions
imposed upon them during mortality are known to
us as the negroes. Such spirits are sent to earth
throughthelineageofCain,themarkputuponhim
for his rebellion against God and his murder of
Abel beingablackskin....NoahssonHammarried
Egyptus,adescendant of Cain, thus preserving the
negrolineagethrough the flood....The negroes are
not equal with other races when the receipt of
certain spiritual bless ings are concerned,
particularlythepriesthoodandthe temple blessings
that flow therefrom, but thisinequality is not of
mans origin. It is the Lords doing,based on His
eternallaws ofjustice, and grows outofthelackof
spiritual valiance of those concerned in their first
estate.13
Racial degeneration, resulting in differences in
appearance and spiritual aptitude, has arisen since the
fall.Weknowthecircumstancesunderwhichtheposterity
ofCain(andlaterofHam)were cursed with what wecall
negroidracial characteristics.14
Though he was a rebel and an associate of Lucifer in
53

MyKingdom Come

the
preexistence, andthoughhewasaliar fromthebeginning
whosenamewasPerdition,Cainmanagedtoattainthepriv
ilege of mortal birth.... As a result of his rebellion, Cain
wascursed withadark skin; hebecame the fatherofthe

54

MyKingdom Come

negroes, andthosespiritswhoarenotworthytoreceivethe
priesthoodarebornthroughhislineage.Hebecamethefirst
mortaltobecursed asasonofperdition.15
Through Ham (a name meaning black) the blood of
theCanaaniteswaspreservedthroughtheflood,hehaving
marriedEgyptus,adescendantofCain....Negroesarethus
descendantsofHam,whohimselfalsowascursedappar
entlyformarryingintotheforbiddenlineage16
...in a broad general sense, caste systems have their
rootand origin inthe gospelitself,andwhentheyoperate
accordingtothedivinedecree,theresultantrestrictionsand
segregation arerightandproperand have the approvalof
the Lord.Toillustrate:Cain, Ham, and the whole negro
race havebeencursedwithablackskin,themark ofCain,
so they can be identified as a caste apart, a people with
whom the other descendants of Adam should not
intermarry17
Revelation orPublic Relations:PuttingaSpin onthe
BlackCurse
Mormons had been always taught that Negroes were
doomedtothecurseuntilafterthereturnofChristforHis
millennial,thousandyearreign.Itwasallpartofthatbattle
55

MyKingdom Come

intheirsocalledpreexistentworldwhenthatgreatCouncil
ofGodschoseJesusplanfortheearthinsteadofLucifers.
One third of their spirit brothers and sisters chose to fight
the decision and therefore, in this second estate, here on

56

MyKingdom Come

earth, they could not enter the MormonTemple or receive

thepriesthood,andthereforecouldneverbecomegodsand
goddesses.
Eventually, civil rights legislation brought the LDS
Church once again into conflict with American standards.
LDS leaders were forced to reconsider Smiths racist
pronouncements against the Blacks. In the midseventies
they hired one of Americas largest general management
and consulting firmsCresup, McCormick and Paget
(CMP) ofNew Yorkwhich subsequently recommended
a careful review of certain potentially embarrassing
doctrinalpoliciessuchastheNegroissueandaserious
reconsideration of such policies in light of past public
relationsproblems.
ThereportstronglyurgedthatChurchleadersreassess
theraceissueanditsrelevancyforthefuture.Following
these

suggestions,

Prophet

Spencer

W.

Kimball

convenientlyreceivedadivinerevelationandonceagain
aclumsyMormonpolicywasrescinded.18
ThischangeofheartoveradmittingBlackstothe
Mormonpriesthoodbroughtthedesiredresponse.Timeand
Newsweekmagazines stopped their presses to include the
revelationandthePresidentoftheUnitedStates,Jimmy
57

MyKingdom Come

Carter, commended President Kimball for his compas

sionateandcourageousdecision.19
Inreviewingtheselastfewdecadesofturmoil,USNews
andWorldReportstated:

58

MyKingdom Come

The doctrines with the greatest potential for divi

sivenessconcernBlacksandwomen.Formostofits
history,theMormonChurchrelegatedBlackstoa
position of inferiority and divine disfavor. Only in
1978 when Spencer W. Kimball, then the churchs
president,receiveddivinerevelationdidthechurch
declare Blacks eligible for the priesthooda title
bestoweduponallfaithfulmales.20
The High Road toChange and Here Comethe
ExMormons
By the mid 1970s,a great many exMormons who had
become orthodox Christians began to surface and suddenly
representedaveryvocalthreattotheirformerchurch.While
themovementwasdismissedasaragtailarmyofrejects,it
soonbecameapparentthatitwouldnotgoawayanditwould
notbequiet.Forthemostpart,theseformerMormonshada
real zealto bring the true gospel of grace to their former
brethren.
By the end of the seventies, the many single groups
offormer Mormonshad loosely joined into a nationwide
network that was gaining the ear of the general public. In
1979, several dozen leaders in this movement met to
59

MyKingdom Come

strategizea campaign of deliverance for those still lost in

Mormonism. By the mideighties, the Annual Capstone
Conference, sponsored by Saints Alive, was drawing
hundredsofgroupleadersfromaroundtheworld.

60

MyKingdom Come

Itwasthe firsttimeinthehistoryoftheMormonfaith
that an organized movement of former Mormons, people
who knew the innermost secrets of the Church, had begun
to grow. These crusaders knew the Churchs weaknesses
and dared to challenge the LDS Church publicly on its
many areas of unorthodox, antiChristian doctrine.
During thenext decade the Mormon Church would make
morechangesofgreaterscopethaninallitspreceding150
years. I am strongly convinced that because of the LDS
ChurchsdesiretoslipinquietlyamongmainlineChristian
groups, it could not publicly defend itself against the
severityoftheexMormoncharges.Itwaseasiertoquietly
change the aber rant doctrine and put their efforts into
creating friendship tieswithecumenicalorganizationsand
churches.
Theirplanhasbeenworking.Manyoftheseecumenical
groupsalreadyconsidertheMormonsasChristianbrethren
andthebolder,moreevangelisticexMormonsasaradical
fringegroupthatshouldbeshunnedandrebuked.
The changes in Mormonism are far from over. Quite
probably one of the next eternal practices to go will be
the daily wearing of the LDS Temple garment, a holdover
61

MyKingdom Come

fromthedaysoflongjohns.Ifullyexpectthatwhilethis
book is still in active circulation, a new decree will be
issued mandating that the garment be worn only during
temple rituals with the other special clothing used only
insidetheTemple.

62

MyKingdom Come

MittRomneywearssecretundergarmentsmarked
with sacred talismanic symbols that hebelieveswillkeep
himprotected as he workshis way to godhood.These
are theverysamemarkingsthat LuciferclaimsintheLDS
Templeritual are theemblemsofhispowerandpriesthood.
In fact, the Mormons pervertedbelief thathumanscan
ascend togodhood mimicsSatans tempting ofEveinthe
GardenofEden.
Romneyistrulyapresidentialcandidatewithanactual,
definable god complex, and an other world spiritual
powerthatshouldneverbeseatedintheOvalOffice.
WhileIamonthisdelicatesubjectoftheholyMormon
templeunderwear,ittoohashadalonghistoryofsurrepti
tiouschange.Itstartedoutasanankletowristlengthlong
johntypegarment,withstringtiesandwithsecretmarkings
on thebreast,navelandknee. Ithasworked its waydown
toamidcalved,shortsleeved,buttonedoutfit,availablein
severalstyles,includingamodernizedtwopiecemodel.So
muchforanotherGodgiven,unchangeablemandateabout
mansholiestpieceofsacredclothing.
The ChangingRoleofMormon Women
For women in the church, changes have come more
63

MyKingdom Come

slowly. A small but growing feminist movement in the

church is making little headway against the patriarchal
power structure. Feeling disenfranchised, some Mormon
feminists

64

MyKingdom Come

madeitknowntheywerepraying,nottoGodtheFather,as
istradition,buttoGodswife,their heavenlymother,of
whom Mormon Scriptures say next to nothing.When offi
cialsdenouncedthepractice,thewomenagreedtostopbut
saidtheywouldaskgodtorevealmoreabouthiswife.21
NotwithstandingTheBrethrenspronouncementofnear
apostasyforwomenprayingtotheirheavenlyMother,the
Churchhymnalshavecontainedtheproofofherpresence
there. The following hymn was published in 1882 by Joel
H.Johnson:
ToKolobnowmythoughtsrepair,
WhereGod,myFather reignsabove
WhereHeavnlyMother,too,is
there,andmanykindredwhomIlove.
Oh,letme,then,returnagain
Toseemyparents,whomIlove.
Andwithmychildrenliveandreign,
InworldswhereIoncelivedabove.
And
OMyFather
IhadlearnedtocalltheeFather,
ThroughthySpiritfromonhigh,
Butuntilthekeyofknowledge
65

MyKingdom Come

Wasrestored,Iknewnotwhy.
Intheheavensareparentssingle?
No,thethoughtmakesreasonstare!

66

MyKingdom Come

Truthisreason,trutheternal
TellsmeIveamotherthere.
In1990,thechurchagainrevisedthetemplemarriage
ritual,substitutingawomanspledgetoobeyherhusband
withapledgetoobeyGod.Manywomenhadstayedaway
from the temple because they felt discomfort andalien
ation,saidLavinaFielding Anderson,theneditorelect
of the Journalof MormonHistory. While womens rights
advocatesapplaudedthereforms,theysaythechurchhasa
longwaytogo.Womenarestillbarredfromthepriesthood
andfromtopleadershippostsandareexcludedfrompartici
patinginchildblessingceremonies.22
PriesthoodPower?
D.MichaelQuinnwrotesomestartlingthingsina44
page essay in a work called WomenandAuthority: Re
emerging Mormon Feminism. The volume, edited by
Maxine Hanks and published by Signature Books, had
sixteenothercontributors.However,notonehasstirredthe
corporateBeehivelikeQuinnhas:
There is compelling documentary evidence that
67

MyKingdom Come

JosephSmithgavewomenpriesthoodpowerinthe
temple endowment ritual, in which women are
anointed to become queens and priestesses. It is

68

MyKingdom Come

an explosive issue, Quinn said, ...particularly at

atimewhenchurchleadersfacegrowingpressure
fromMormonfeministsforamoreactiveroleina
faithdominatedbyitsmalepriesthood.Mormons
define priesthood as the literal power of God and
astheauthoritytoactinGodsname.Theybelieve
thekeystothepriesthoodcametoSmiththrough
heavenlyintermediariesfromJesusChristandhave
beenpassedontothechurchs12successivepresi
dents.Quinnexplainedthatthereisnoevidencea
woman was ordained to specific priesthood offices
(elder,highpriest,bishop,apostle).Butintheearly
church there was clear distinction between
priesthood poweravailable to women in the
temple endowmentand priesthood office. Still,
for nearly 100 years after Smiths death in 1844,
Mormon women were authorized to perform the
priesthood function of healing other women by
anointingandblessing.23
QuinnreportedthattwoweeksbeforeSmithorganized
theFemaleReliefSocietyofNauvoo,Illinois,in1842,he
told the women that the Society should move according
69

MyKingdom Come

totheancientPriesthoodandhewasgoingtomakethis
societyakingdomofpriestsasinEnochsdayasinPauls
day.
Muchlater,Quinnreported,inprintingtheofficial
minutes of Smiths remarks, the official History of the

70

MyKingdom Come

ChurchomittedSmithsfirstuseofthewordSocietyand
changedthesecondSocietytoChurch.Thosetwoaltera
tions changed the entire meaning of his statement, said
Quinn.
In the 1920s, Church apostles maintained women
merelyenjoy the blessing of the priesthood through their
husbands. Since the 1950s, Church leaders stressed that
even though they are not ordained to the priesthood,
Mormon women aretheequalsofmenthroughadivinely
mandated partnership of motherhood and priesthood. In
1988, Apostle Boyd K.Packer wrote that the wellbeing
of all humanity dependsonprotectingmotherhood.The
addition ofsuchduties aswouldattend ordinationtothe
priesthoodwouldconstituteaninterruptionto,perhapsan
avoidanceof,thatcrucialcontributionwhichonlyamother
canprovide.24
Churchofficialswerenothappyaboutthiskindoftalk
to
comeatatimewhentheproblemwithwomeninthechurch
wasbecomingatendersubject.Inonecarefulresponseto
theabove article, ElderBoydK.Packer,oftheCouncil of
theTwelveApostles,gavethefollowinginsight:
Itshouldnotdisturbeithermenorwomenthatsome
71

MyKingdom Come

responsibilities are bestowed uponone andnot the

other,dutiesofthepriesthoodaredelegatedtomen
and are patriarchal which means of the Father.
From the very beginning this has been so. The
scriptures plainly state that they were confirmed

72

MyKingdom Come

tobehandeddownfromfathertoson.thereare
differencesamongmenandwomenbutthereisno
inequity.... Intelligence and talent favor both of
them,but,inthewomanspart,sheisnotjustequal
to man, she is superior. She can do that which he
canneverdo,notinalleternitycanhedoit.There
arecomplementingrewardswhicharehersandhers
alone.25
AWomans Place
Backintheolddays,theaveragefamilycouldgetby
withonepaycheck,andmostmenweresecureintheirwork
place.Mormonwomenstayedathomeandlivedthelifeof
thehappyhomemakerbaking,sewingandwaitingatthe
doorwithawarmwelcomeforthebreadwinner.
ThegoalofeveryyoungMormongirlwastobethere
waitingforhermissionarytoreturnhometohisfamilyand
rushwithhertothetempletobemarriedfortimeandall
eternity.Eveniftheyoungladywenttocollege,itwasto
advanceherperformanceasawifeandmother.Careersfor
womenwerenotgreetedwithsmilesbyTheBrethren.
However, in todays world, where twopaychecks are
barelyenoughtokeepfoodonthetableandjobsecurityis
73

MyKingdom Come

ararity,eventhemostfaithfulMormonwomenarebeing
pulledintotheworkforce,anditistearingapartavitalcord
withintheverystructureofthefaith.

74

MyKingdom Come

ThelateLDSPresident,EzraTaftBenson,spoketothis
issueinaspecialtelevisionaddressthatwasbroadcastto
more than 1,000 Mormon Church meetinghouses
throughouttheUnitedStatesandCanada.PresidentBenson
urgedyoungwivestostayintheirhomesandnotseekajob
intheworkplace.Thereisnomorenobleworkthanthat
of a good andGodfearingmother,hesaid.Thecounsel
ofthechurchhasalways been formothers to spendtheir
full time in the home in rearing and caring for their
children. He said that young Mormon wives should not
delayinhavingtheirchildrennorlimitthesizeoftheir
familiestoobtainhouseholdluxuryitems.26
However, most LDS mothers were already working to
helpputfoodonthetableandtopaytheLDStithesand
otherofferingsthat oftenaddupto20percent ormoreof
theirgrossincome.Mostcouldnteventhinkintermsof
luxuryitems.Aweeklater,PresidentEzraTaftBensonsaid
thatamothersrole(athome)wasvitaltoherexaltationand
tothesalvationandexaltationofherfamily.27
Splinter GroupOrdainsWomen
WhiletheUtahchurchhaddrawnalinewithregardto
givingMormonwomenthepriesthood,oneearlyMormon
75

MyKingdom Come

splintergroup,TheReorganizedChurchofJesusChrist of
LatterdaySaints, [nowcalled the CommunityofChrist]
threwinthetowelonthematter:

76

MyKingdom Come

Femaleelder Emily Fern Bunny Spillman, in

1985,wasordainedasoneofthefirstfemaleelders
of the Reorganized Church of JCLDS, one of 85
women nationwide to be ordained in the RLDS...
theculminationofalifetimeofworkinthechurch.
Ijustwanttobeaworthyservant.TheMissouri
basedRLDSchurchsplitofffromthemainMormon
Church in the 1840s over who should lead the
church: Brigham Young or the descendants of
Joseph Smith, the founding prophet of
Mormonism.In
1984, church presidentWallace B. Smith, the great
grandson of Joseph Smith, decreed that women
shouldbeordainedintoleadershiproles.28

77

CHAPTERTHREE

The Birth ofHeresy

,
Goingback tothe beginning days ofMormonismand
lookingat the rootheresies.

eforeIcontinuethisprobeofthesecretsandintrigue
of the modernday Mormon Church, I need to take

sometimeouttoanswerthequestion.Wherediditallreally
begin?Howdidthismajorreligionevergetsuchafoothold
intothecenteroftheAmericanmind?Tofindout,wehave
togobacktoalmost200yearsago.
Theearlynineteenthcenturywasatimeofgreatreli
gious excitement in the Northeastern United States. New
YorkState wasrockedwithspiritual renewalfromevery
direction. While mighty men of God such as Charles
Finney, sparked by the power of the Holy Spirit, led so
55

manythousandsofpeopletothecrossofCalvary,there
alsoarosethose who captivated the few with the fruits of
their own

56

MyKingdom Come

vanityanddrewthemawayintothedoctrinesofadifferent
gospel.
OnesuchmanwasJosephSmith,bornintoastruggling
rural farm family in 1805.The Smith family was given to
dabblinginthemysteriesofdivination. Hisfather,Joseph
Sr.,hadaspecialgiftofvisions,throughpowersfromthe
unseenworld.
JosephSmithJr.wastosethisownmarkintheworld
throughaseriesofboldandvisionarydeclarations.Hewas
toclaimthatinthespringof1820,heretiredtoagroveof
treesnear his home in Manchester, New York. There he
soughtthe Word of the Lord concerning which church he
should join of all those experiencing revival. He later
testifiedthatbothGodtheFatherandJesusChristappeared
physically before him, hovering above him in a pillar of
light,abovethebrightnessofthesun.
Hesaidthattheyinstructedhimthathewastojoinnone
of the churches, for they were all wrong; all their creeds
were an abomination in Gods sight, and those who
professedthesecreedswerecorrupt.AccordingtoJosephs
declarations,thetruegospelofJesusChristwaslosttothe
world.ThepowerandauthorityofGodwastakenfromthe
earthintheFirstCentury AD,andonlynowwasitabout
57

MyKingdom Come

restored.

IntheeveningofSeptember23,1823[Josephreported
later], while in his bedroom and in an act of prayer and
supplication, seeking divine direction regarding the next
stepinGodsplan forhislife,Godmovedagain.Another

58

MyKingdom Come

extraterrestrial being, which identifieditself as theAngel

Moroni, descended in a brilliant pillar of light and
repeatedly instructed Joseph in the next steps of the
restorationofthetruegospelthroughJosephsholycalling
tothatpurpose.
Moronitoldhimofastonechesthehadburiedinthe
nearbyHillCumorahinthebeginningofthefifthcentury.
It held a book of scripture written upon gold plates,
containing the fullness of the everlasting gospel as
delivered by the Savior to the ancient inhabitants of the
American continent,whowereactuallythedescendantsof
Jewishsettlersledthere from Jerusalem by God 600 years
before Christ. The chest also contained the Urim,
Thummim, and Breastplate of Jewish antiquity for the
purposeoftranslation.
LedtothesitebyMoroni,Josephwasinstructednotto
remove the items until given permission. He visited the
location annually for four years, until told the time was
readyfor these scriptures to be translated. And so The
Book of Mormon came forth, which Joseph Smith
translated from the Reformed Egyptian characters
inscribedonthegoldplates.2
JosephlaterdescribedthereturnofJohntheBaptist,who
59

MyKingdom Come

descended in a cloud of light on May 15, 1829, and

ordained Joseph and his scribe, Oliver Cowdery, to the
LeviticalPriesthoodofAaron,andgavethemtheauthority
tobaptize.Ashort time later, Peter, James and John were
to descend and confer the Holy Melchizedek Priesthood,
which would hold the keys to all the spiritual power of
Christ.Othervisi

60

MyKingdom Come

tors,suchasMoses,ElishaandElijahwouldlaterappear
withtheirspecialmessagesandkeysofRestoration.
Withrevelationandprophecyabounding,Josephbegan
thebuildingofhischurch.Movingoften,andseekingZion,
the true gathering place of the Lamb, the era of Joseph
SmithwasatitspeakinNauvoo,Illinois.
Withover20,000members,theChurchhadbecomea
forcetobereckonedwith!Ithadpoliticalpowerandinflu
ence,aswellasitsownsmallarmyof2,500armedmen
underthechargeofGeneralSmith,whonowoftenworethe
uniformofthatposition.
Alwaysfearfulofattackfromwithout,thefinalchapter
of Josephs life came from within and through the
conspiracy of traitors and wicked men. On the 27th of
June,1844,JosephSmithdiedamartyratthehandsofa
mob in the jail at Carthage, Illinois, thus sealing his
testimonyofTheBookofMormonwithhisownblood,as
churchhistoryrelates.3
Whilethechurchsplitinseveraldirectionsathisdeath,
themainbodyoftheresolutebelieverstrekkedtoaRocky
MountainretreattheNewZionandnameditDeseret.It
is now known as Utah.Through hard work and a special
brandofzeal,theycarvedanempireoutofthedesertunder
61

MyKingdom Come

thepowerfuldirectionofBrighamYoung.
Overtheyears,Mormonismhasbeenoneofthefastest
growingreligionsintheUnitedStatesandmanycountries.
IfMormonismweretrulyaChristianwork,drawingpeople
to the Cross of Calvary, we could only cheer at the side

62

MyKingdom Come

lines!ButthedoctrinesofMormonismare notthedoctrines
oftheChristian faith.Letsexaminethisbriefhistory
ofMormonisminthelightofChristianScripture.In2
Corinthians13:1,wearewarnedthatfromthemouthoftwo
or three witnesses shall every word be established;
therefore,wewillputMormonismtothattest!
The Plumb Line ofMormon Heresy
In 2 Corinthians 11:3 and 13, Paul warns us that if
people come and preach another gospel, another Jesus,
another spirit...such are false apostlesdeceitful workers,
havingtheappearanceofministersofrighteousness,whose
end shall be according to their works. (Not Christs
mercy).Wearewarnedinverse14ofthesamechapterthat
SatanhimselfistransformedintoanAngelofLight.
If Joseph Smith really did see what he claimed, two
personages appeared to him in a pillar of light. They
claimedtobeGodtheFatherandJesus,Hisson.
Theveryfirstcluethatsomethingwaswrongwasthata
physicalmanappearedintheroleofGodtheFather.Weare
toldthatGod is nota manthat heshouldlie; neither the
SonofManthat heshouldrepent (Numbers23:19).John
4:24 says that God is spirit, and they that worship him
63

MyKingdom Come

mustworshiphiminspirit and intruth. Jesusspecifically

taughtthat a spirit does not have flesh and bones (Luke
24:39).InMatthew16:17,Jesusdeclares thatHisfather in
heavenis

64

MyKingdom Come

notoffleshandblood.John1:18statesthatnomanhas
seenGodatanytime.Itseemstobeprettyclear.
Wellknown Christian speaker, the late Dr. David
Breesestated: Someone who says, I saw the Father is
dealing presumptuously, shortcircuiting good Christian
theology.It is the Son Who alone reveals the Father
(John 1:18;Colossians1:15).
Thisisnosmallmatter,anditistheveryplumblineof
Mormon heresy.Mormons believe that God is an actual,
physical,resurrectedman,andthatwecanbecomejustlike
Him.Dr.Breesesresponsetothisblasphemyis:
AGodcannot bemade.Godcannot becreated.
Thedefinition oftheeternal Godisthat Heis
eternal, immortal, invisible(1 Timothy1:17; 6:16;
Revelation1:18; 2Peter 3:8). ThatisWhotheGod
oftheuniverseis,andthereisnoneother.Amanis
a created being and as a created being, it will
alwaysbe the case withhim,that in God he lives,
and moves, and has his being. He is dependent
upon the Fountainhead of life, God Himself He
cannot movebyhisownvolition,oranybodyelses,
tothelevelofGodhoodalthoughthat (concept)is
65

MyKingdom Come

veryappealingtocertain individuals.
There is a question before the house in
Christianity in our time that really is, Can a man
become God? That question is answered in the
affirmativebymany

66

MyKingdom Come

of the cults, like the Mormons, like the NewAge

Movement.Iassure you,itistotallypresumptuous.4
ThisconceptofgodhooddoesnotappealtoMormonism
alone.Itisanancientphilosophyunderlyingmuchofpagan
thoughtwhichproliferatesthroughtheNewAgeMovement
today.
DidJesus Fail?
EveniftheappearanceofGodtheFatherasamandid
notalertJosephSmithtothedeception,thefirstwordsout
ofthemouthofJosephsJesusshouldhavebroughtloud
clanging warning bells. He declared that the creeds of all
thechurcheswereanabominationtohim,thatallthosewho
professed those creeds were corrupt.The Christian pastors
weredeceivers,agentsofSatan.Therewasnoauthorityof
Godleftonearth!
What was the Christian confession in that day? The
sameasitwasatthetimeofChrist!Thesameasitistoday!
Lets just look at two of the most common Creeds of
ChristendomandseewhatJosephSmithsJesusfoundthat
wasfilthyinhiseyes:
67

MyKingdom Come

THE APOSTLES CREED, AD340

I believe in God the Father Almighty, Maker
ofheavenandearth,andin JesusChrist, Hisonly
Son, our Lord; who was conceived by the Holy
Ghost, born of the Virgin Mary; suffered under
Pontius Pilate, was crucified,dead and buried; He
descended into hell; the third day he rose again
fromthedead;Heascendedintoheavenandsitteth
on the right hand of God, the Father Almighty;
FromthenceHeshallcometojudgethequickand
thedead.
IbelieveintheHolyGhost;theHolyChristian
Church;thecommunionofsaints;theforgivenessof
sins;theresurrectionofthebody;andthelifeever
lasting.Amen.
THE NICENE CREED, AD381
I believe in one God, the Father Almighty,
Makerofheavenandearthandofallthingsvisible
andinvisible.
AndinoneLordJesusChrist,theonlybegotten
Son of God, begotten of His Father before all
68

MyKingdom Come

worlds,God of God, Light of Light, Very God of

Very God, Begotten, not made, being of one
substancewiththeFather,Bywhomallthingswere
made;

69

MyKingdom Come

Whoforusmenandoursalvationcamedown
fromheavenandwasincarnatebytheHolyGhostof
theVirginMaryandwasmademan;andwascruci
fiedalsoforusunderPontiusPilate.Hesufferedand
was buried; and the third day He rose again
according to the Scriptures; and ascended into
heaven,andsitteth on the right hand of the Father;
And He shallcomeagainwithglorytojudgeboth
thequickandthedead;whosekingdomshallhave
noend.
AndIbelieveintheHolyGhost,theLordand
GiverofLife,WhoproceedethfromtheFatherand
theSon,whowiththeFatherandtheSontogetheris
worshipped and glorified, who spake by the
prophets. And I believe one holy Christian and
ApostolicChurch.IacknowledgeoneBaptismunto
the remis sion of sins, And I look for the
resurrection of thedead,andthelifeoftheworldto
come.Amen.
CanwebelievethatthepowerofGod,asitwasestab
lished by Christ and carried forth by his Apostles and
followers,waslosttomankind?Didtheworldbecomevoid
of theauthorityofGod?DidJesusfail?Dontyoubelieve
70

MyKingdom Come

it!
Isaiah 9:7 claims that there will be no end to the
increaseofChristsgovernmentandpeace.HisKingdom
shall be established from henceforth even forever! Why?
Becausethe zeal of the Lord of Hosts will perform it!We
areprom

71

MyKingdom Come

isedthatChristwillreignforever,andthereshallbenoend
ofHisKingdom(Luke1:33).Jesus,beingthePetrathe
bedrockitselfproclaimedthatuponthatrock(Petra)He
would build His church, and the gates of hell will not
prevailagainstit(Matthew16:18)!
OneneedonlyskimthroughFoxesBookoftheMartyrs
and read some of the many testimonies of the Christian
martyrs throughout the centuries to know without a doubt
that the zeal of the Lord of Hosts has never stopped
performingtheestablishingofHisKingdom!
And what about the Holy Spirit? Was He so less a
power of God that He could not fulfill His divine
function? The Holy Spirit came with awesome power in
thatupperroomanddidnotandwillnotleaveus.Jesussaid
Hewouldabidewithusforever,todwellwithusandinus
(John14:1617)!HepromisedthattheHolySpiritwould
teachus,beingatestimonyofChrist,bringingallthingsof
Jesusintoourremembrance (John 14:26). To receive the
messageofJosephSmithsfirstvisionwouldbetocallGod
aliar, Jesusafailure,theHolySpiritwithoutfunctionand
theBibleofnomeritortruth!
Gold Plates and Angels
72

MyKingdom Come

The next episode in the Mormon Restoration centers

around the Angel Moroni, who prepared Joseph Smith to
succeedwhereJesusfailed.Moroni,appearingasanangel

73

MyKingdom Come

of light, brings Joseph word of the gold plates and The

BookofMormon,whichweretocontainthefullnessofthe
everlastinggospel.
Paulgaveclearwarningaboutanyone,evenanangel
fromheaven,preachinganyothergospel.Hesaidthatthey
shouldbeaccursed(Galatians1:8).Herepeatedhimselfto
besurethemessagewasclear.
Butevenifwe,oranangelfromheaven,preachany
other gospeltoyouthan what wehave preached to
you, let him be accursed. Aswehave said before,
so now I say again,if anyone preaches any other
gospeltoyouthan what youhave received,lethim
beaccursed. (Galatians 1:89)
Hereagain,thewarningflagwavesfrantically!
TheBookofMormon
TheBookofMormonclaimstocontainthesacredwrit
ings of the Jewish people who relocated from Jerusalem
tothewesternshoresoftheAmericasin600BC.Thefirst
warning sign that something is terribly amiss is that this
passagewaswritteninEgyptian, acursedlanguage tothe
74

MyKingdom Come

Jews.There has never been a verse of Hebrew Scripture

writtenbyJewsforJewsinEgyptian.Itwouldbeblasphe
mous!Nehemiahmadethatclear.Hecursedthosewhohad

75

MyKingdom Come

traffic with Egypt, smote them and yanked out the hair of
theoffenders(Nehemiah13:2327).
Secondly, The Book of Mormon speaks of a great
civilization, with 38 major cities and Temples as great as
Solomonsbuiltfrom600BCtoAD400.Yetthereisnot
so much as a stone tablet, or a stick that the Mormon
archae ologists can identify as Book of Mormon
archaeology. Thisisinspiteofthousandsofdiscoveriesof
otherculturesinthesupposedBookofMormonlocations.
The Hill Cumorah, where Joseph unearthed the gold
plates, was said to have been host to a great battle inAD
385, where approximately a half million people died with
allmannerofweaponsofwar.Thesitewouldhavetohold
a mountain of archaeological evidence, yet not a single
pieceofevidencehasbeenproducedinproofofthegreatest
battleinthishemisphereinthehistoryofallmankind.
The Redefined HolyPriesthood
JosephslaterclaimthatJohntheBaptistdescendedand
restoredtheLeviticalpriesthoodofAaroncanonlyleadone
tobelievethathehadlittleornoknowledgeoftheBibleor
Jewishtraditionatthetime.
JohntheBaptistneverheldtheLeviticalpriesthood,and
76

MyKingdom Come

couldnotrestoresomethingheneverhad,eveninMormon
theology.Johnworetheskinsofananimalandatefoodthat
was considered unclean to the Levitical priesthood. He
func

77

MyKingdom Come

tionedinthestreetsandbyways,proclaimingJesusChrist,
calling people to repent and be baptized. The priesthood
functioned within the temple at the altar. It doesnt match
up.
Ifhe were a member ofthe priesthood ofhisday,its
leaders knew nothing of it. When challenged by Christ
regarding this very subject, they were ignorant of Johns
authority(Matthew21:2327).Further,theMormonpriest
hoodthatJosephSmithclaimedwasarestorationdoesnot
dealwiththekeyfunctionsoftheearlyAaronicpriesthood,
theofferingofgiftsaccordingtothelaw(Hebrews8:4).
JesushasgivenusabetterCovenant,establishedupon
better promises and has made the old to vanish away
(Hebrews 8:6,7, 13). Why would Jesus want to restore
whatHehadcometoputanendto?
JosephSmithclaimedthatPeter,JamesandJohncame
and restored the Melchizedek priesthood.This declaration,
like each before it, cannot meet the test of Scripture, or
logic.
In Mormonism, no man can hold the Melchizedek
priesthood without firstholding theAaronic priesthood.
Those great Apostles of the Lord most obviously were
not oper ating as Levitical priests. Everything they did
78

MyKingdom Come

withintherecord of the Word of God places them totally

outsidethatdeadpriesthood.
ThetrueMelchizedekpriesthoodwasalwaysapriest
hoodofonlyone!Itexistedbeforethelawwasgiven

79

MyKingdom Come

(Genesis 14:18) and after the law was ended (Hebrews

7:11
17).Itsprangforthwiththefirstofferingofbreadandwine
(Genesis14:18).Itreappearedonlywhenthefinaloffering
ofthebrokenbodyofChristandHisshedbloodendedthe
penalty of the law as He became our sin offering by the
sacrificeofHimself(Hebrews9:1214).
ThefinalironyofJosephSmithslifecameinthestory
ofhisdeath.TheMormonChurchpronounceshimamartyr,
sealing the testimony of The Book of Mormon with his
blood.Yettruth,andMormonhistory,tellsanotherstory.
By1844,Josephalreadyclaimed27Celestialwives,by
Churchcount,and48byHistorianFawnBrodiescount.5
Always on the lookout for more, he finally provoked
several leading men within the Church to take action.
AustinCowles, firstCounselor to the Church at Nauvoo,
and William Law, Smiths second Counselor, published
charges(ofheresy,adulteryandfornication)againstJoseph
SmithintheNauvooExpositor.6
Josephdestroyedthepress,andchargeswerefiled
against him in Carthage, Illinois, the nearest community
havingnonMormonofficials.Atfirst,Josephfledandhid,
butwasconvincedtoreturnathiswifespleading,byOrrin
PorterRockwell,hisbodyguard.Uponhisreturn,Smithwas
80

MyKingdom Come

arrested.

81

MyKingdom Come

AnIgnominiousDeath
Josephwasinthesecondfloorofthejail,withvisiting
friends and an unlocked door. After members of his own
militiaretiredtotheirhomesforthenight,amobformed
outside,shoutinginsults.Assomeofthemobcameupthe
narrow stairwell, Joseph discharged his pistol into their
midst,killing twomenandwoundingathird.Heandhis
brother,Hyrum,werekilledintheexchangeofgunfire.7
Under nocircumstancecanJosephSmith bedescribed
asamartyr,sealinghistestimonyofTheBookofMormon
withblood.Hediedinagunfight,inatragicendingcaused
by his own carnal, sinful use of other mens wives.The
biblicalaccountofamartyrisseeninthedeathofStephen.
StephenwasstonedtodeathforhistestimonyofChristas
the Messiah. He knelt down as he was killed, crying
Father,laynotthissintotheircharge!(Acts7:60)
Whomshould we follow? Jesus Christ, the Alpha and
Omega, who said Before Abraham was, I AM (John
8:58),orJosephSmith,themanwhosaid,Ihavemoreto
boast ofthananymanhadneitherPaul,John,Peternor
Jesuseverdidit.Iboastthatnomaneverdidsuchawork
asI.8
Byeverytestofaprophet,Josephfailed.Byeverytest
82

MyKingdom Come

ofman,hewasafullydebauchedheretic.Yet,today,over
twelvemillionpeoplefollowhisteachingsinspiritualblind
ness,andthenumbersareclimbing.

83

MyKingdom Come

The DayThat MormonismBegan

Letstake another lookat that daywhenMormonism
began.ItwasthedayJosephSmithsaidhewentoutintothe
woodstoprayandaskGodwhichofallthechurcheswas
thetrueone.Ihavealreadysharedthattheinformationhe
claimedcamefromJesusinthepresenceofaphysicalGod,
the Father, was extremely unbiblical. But, there is
somethingelseheretoreveal.
The Bible is very clear that there can be demonic
interac tion, seducing spirits bringing the doctrines of
devils.
NowtheSpiritspeakethexpressly,that inthelatter
timessomeshall depart fromthe faith, givingheed
toseducingspirits,anddoctrinesofdevils;Speaking
lies in hypocrisy; having their conscience seared
withahotiron...(1Timothy4:12KJV)
ListenasJosephSmithdescribeshisexperienceinthe
woods:
So, inaccordance with this,my determina
tiontoaskofGod,Iretired tothewoodstomake
84

MyKingdom Come

the attempt. It was on the morning ofa beautiful,

clear day, early inthespring ofeighteen hundred
and twenty.It was the first time in mylife that I
hadmadesuchan attempt,foramidstallmyanxi

85

MyKingdom Come

eties I had never as yetmade theattempt topray

vocally.
AfterIhadretiredtotheplacewhereIhadprevi
ouslydesignedtogo,havinglookedaround me,and
finding myselfalone, I kneeleddownand began to
offer up the desires of my heart to God. I had
scarcely done so, when immediately I was seized
upon by somepowerwhich entirely overcameme,
andhadsuchanastonishing influence overmeas to
bind my tongueso that I could not speak. Thick
darkness gatheredaround me, andit seemed to me
foratimeasifIweredoomedtosuddendestruction.
But, exerting all mypowers to call upon God
todelivermeoutofthepowerofthisenemywhich
hadseizeduponme,andattheverymomentwhenI
wasready tosinkintodespair and abandon myself
todestructionnottoan imaginary ruin, buttothe
powerofsomeactual beingfromtheunseenworld,
whohadsuchmarvelouspowerasIhadneverbefore
feltinanybeingjustatthismomentofgreatalarm,
I saw a pillar oflight exactlyover myhead, above
thebrightnessofthesun,whichdescendedgradually
untilitfelluponme.
86

MyKingdom Come

Itnosoonerappeared thanIfoundmyselfdeliv
ered from the enemy which held me bound. When
the light rested upon me I saw two Personages,
whose brightness and glory defy all description,
standing

87

MyKingdom Come

above me in the air.One of them spake unto me,

callingmebynameandsaid,pointingtotheother
ThisisMyBeloved Son.HearHim!
MyobjectingoingtoinquireoftheLordwasto
knowwhichofall the sects was right, that I might
knowwhichto join. Nosooner, therefore, did I get
possessionofmyself,soas tobeable tospeak,than
I asked the Personages whostood above mein the
light, which of all the sects was right (for at this
timeithadneverenteredintomyheart thatallwere
wrong)andwhichIshouldjoin.
I was answered that I mustjoin none of them,
for theywere all wrong; and the Personage who
addressed me said that all their creeds were an
abomination inhissight; that thoseprofessors were
all corrupt; that: they draw near to mewiththeir
lips,buttheir hearts are far fromme,theyteachfor
doctrinesthecommandmentsofmen,havinga form
ofgodliness,buttheydenythepowerthereof.
He again forbade meto join withany ofthem;
and many other things did he say unto me, which
I cannot write at this time.WhenI came to myself
again, I foundmyself lyingon myback, lookingup
88

MyKingdom Come

intoheaven.Whenthelighthad departed, Ihad no

strength; butsoonrecoveringinsomedegree,Iwent
home.9

89

MyKingdom Come

WasthisavisitationofGodandJesuswithnewtruthsor
demonswiththeirdoctrinesofdarkness?
Letslookat thesedoctrinesofJoseph.
1)God aPhysical Man
TheFather hasabodyoffleshandbonesastangible
asmans 10
Hehas abody ofFlesh and Bones
2)Jesus Renounces HisChurch
Allcreeds are filthyinHiseyes
Allprofessors(testifiers) are corrupt
Gates ofhellprevailedagainst Hischurch
3)Jesus gavehim secret knowledge
and manyotherthingsdidhesayuntome,whichI
cannotwriteatthistime 11
Remember2Corinthians11:1315?
For suchare falseapostles, deceitfulworkers,trans
90

MyKingdom Come

forming themselves into apostlesof ChristAnd no

wonder!For Satanhimselftransformshimselfintoan

91

MyKingdom Come

angel of light. Therefore it is no great thing if his

ministers also transform themselves into ministers
of righ teousness, whose end will be according to
theirworks.
Deceivingspirits with the doctrinesofdemons?
Lets put them to the test of Gods Word. On
thatveryfirstday...ofMormonism
Whowasthat marvelous power,this actual
beingfromtheunseen world?
Well,accordingtothedoctrinesofJesusandthe
Apostles,itwasntGod,wasitanditwasntJesus,
wasitorHisangels,werethey?
This wasan angel oflight...
What doctrines did this angel of light, this
marvelousbeingbring?
Adifferent God, a different Christ, a different
gospelandadifferentspirit.
But I fear, lest somehow, as the serpent
deceivedEvebyhiscraftiness,soyourmindsmaybe
92

MyKingdom Come

corruptedfrom the simplicitythat is in Christ. For

ifhe whocomes preachesanotherJesus whomwe
have notpreached, or if you receive a different
spirit whichyou have not received, or a different
gospel which

93

MyKingdom Come

youhavenotacceptedyoumaywellputupwithit!
(2Corinthians11:34)
Ifwecan believeJesus and theApostles
NowtheSpiritexpresslysaysthatinlatter times
some will depart from the faith, giving heed to
deceivingspirits and doctrines ofdemons,speaking
lies in hypocrisy, having their own conscience
searedwithahotiron.(1Timothy4:2)
ThereforeIwasangry withthat generation, and
said,
Theyalways go astray in their heart, and they
havenotknownMyways.
So I swore in My wrath, They shall not enter
Myrest.(Hebrews3:11)
Soweseethattheycouldnotenterinbecauseof
unbelief.(Hebrews3:19)
Therefore, since a promise remains of entering
His rest, let us fear lest any of you seem to have
comeshortofit.Forindeedthegospelwaspreached
to usas well as to them; but the word which they
heard did not profit them, not being mixed with
faithinthosewhoheard it.(Hebrews4:12)
94

MyKingdom Come

Becauseoffalseteachers,theMormonsdonothave
faithinfull,forGodoncedeliveredforall,HisHolyWord.

95

MyKingdom Come

Brethren,my hearts desire and prayer toGod

for Israel [and The Mormons] is that they may be
saved.For Ibear themwitnessthattheyhaveazeal
for God,but not according toknowledge.For they
beingignorant ofGodsrighteousness, and seeking
to establish their own righteousness, have not
submitted to the righteousnessof God. ForChrist
isthe end ofthe lawfor righteousnesstoeveryone
whobelieves.(Romans 10:14)

96

CHAPTERFOUR

Behind Closed Doors

,
Looking at the destructiveforcesofheresy and false
faith inthe livesoffamilies.

lthough Mormonism is highly regarded for it social

concerns, statistics from the State of Utah, whose

populationisoverwhelminglyMormon,indicatethat

Mormonismcannotproducealifestylethatisanyfreerfrom
societalillsthantherestofthecountry.ThatHappinessis
Family Home Evening image of Mormonism doesnt go
oversowellathomeinUtah!
Theirhighprofilegoodwillprogramsmayincludesoup
kitchens, aid to the homeless, flood victims, earthquake
survivorsandhurricanecasualties,yettheirownmembers
often suffer neglect due to poor management practices of
77

theLDSwelfareprogram.Evensecularwelfaresystemsin
Utahhavehadthesameproblems:Somedisabledpeoplein
Utah

78

MyKingdom Come

havehadtoselleverythingjusttosurvivewhileothershave
waited up to fiveyears for payments of benefits.In early
1992,disabled Utahans claimed that the terrible manage
mentoftheUtahDivisionofDeterminationServicescaused
delayedbenefitstoover4,000people.1
JohnHeinerman,anactiveMormonatthetime,isthe
coauthor (with Anson Shupe) of The MormonCorporate
Empire and was the Director of The Anthropological
Research Center in Salt Lake City, Utah. John fully
affirmedUtahs social problems in his own interview for
thefilmTheGodMakersII:
The Mormon Church is caught up in the
dilemmaof having to, for the firsttime, face the
reality that there are major problems within its
organization, withits membership that are just not
going to go away. One of these (problems) is
homosexuality. In 1981, homosexuality was in
another category called other moral offenses. In
82 it was taken out, and put into a category by
itself.... Homosexuality has increased by 50%,
100%,200%,andithasjustgoneupward.
Also adultery.The number one reason that the
79

MyKingdom Come

church excommunicates is for adultery, and its

numbers arestaggeringandincreasing everyyear.
Anotherareaofconcernistherisingamountof
childabusewithintheLDSchurch...itisagrowing
problem.2

80

MyKingdom Come

AmongHeinermansotherconcernswastheamountof
prescription drug abuse and other types of crimes growing
atBrighamYoungUniversity,inProvo,Utah,whichisthe
showcaseofMormonism:
Here[atBYU]youhaverunawayabuseofprescrip
tion drugs. I quoted (in a talk I gave last night in
LaMirada,California)fromanFBIreportthat
now Brigham Young University is not as safe as
theUniversityofUtahinSaltLakeCity.Brigham
YoungUniversityhasmoreaggravatedcrimes,and
assaults...theysmoke,anddrink,andhavegayclubs
andlesbianclubs.
Heinerman concludes: So what it shows is, that all is
not well in Zion, and that there are major problems
confrontingourreligion.3
Homosexuality at BYU
Heinermans comments about homosexuality at BYU
were not surprising.As early as 1982, students at BYU
publishedatwopartseriesonLDShomosexualityandthe
gay lifestyle and the waysBYUand the LDSChurch had
81

MyKingdom Come

chosentodealwiththephenomenon.
The report was published in an offcampus student
paper called the Seventh East Press. Staff writer Dean
Huffaker

82

MyKingdom Come

presentedanextremelybalancedlookatthecollisioncourse
between homosexuality and Mormonism. Centering on
theproblemsgayshaveatBYU,heinterviewedgays and
homosexuals on and near campusincluding a former
BYUinstructor,aformerBYUprofessor,andformerand
currentBYUstudents.Hereportedontheweekendexodus
ofgayBYUstudentstooneofthemostpopulargaybarsin
SaltLakeandtheirregularvisitstoagaybathinSaltLake.
ThedangerwasalwaysthatBYUSecurity,alongwithits
undercoveragents, werealways trying toferret outthe
gays who would be targeted for immediate disciplinary
action.4
Huffakerreportedthatonehomosexual,aformerBYU
professor named Steve, said that he struggled with the
obviousinnerturmoilfortenyearswhileteachingatBYU.
WhileStevewasteachingatBYU,hewasreceivinghelp
from the counseling center. His therapist told him that he
wasseeingthreehundredstudentswiththesameproblem.5
Readersofthearticleswereleftwithnodoubtthatthe
LDSMissionaryprogramwasacradleofhomosexuality.
The SeventhEast Pressreported that in one group of 15
homosexualsalone,13werereturnedMissionaries.
The Church was stunned by the Seventh EastPress
blatant disregard for the propriety or protocol one should
83

MyKingdom Come

usein dealing with church problems. Those responsible

fortheindiscretionwerecalledinandwarned.Inafollow
up issue, an article dealing with Book of Mormon
discrepan cies pushed church leaders past their level of
tolerance.Key

84

MyKingdom Come

peoplewithintheSeventhEast Press staffweretransferred

outofBYUandthePressdiedaquickandignominious
death.But,thesecretwasout:Mormonismwasandstillisa
hotbedofhomosexuality.
The churchs program of taking young men (and
women)outoftheirnaturalenvironments, isolating them
fromallfamilyandfriendsatatimewhentheirhormones
areragingattheirhighestlevels,bunkingtheminextremely
close quarters with one other lonely and frustrated
youngster,isaclassicformulafortrouble.
In the spring of 1990, Evergreen, an organization of
Mormons,exgaysandfriends,heldaprivate,byinvi
tation only, meeting in Salt Lake City, touting cures for
homosexuality. The conference, LDS Men Overcoming
Homosexuality, attracted about 150 participants,

includingMormonBishopsandgaymen.Obviously,there
ismorethanjustasmallproblemthereinUtah,whengays,
exgaysandtheLDSchurchleadersaremeetingtocomeup
withsomeanswers to the homosexual dilemma in which
theynowfindthemselves.
Today,LDShomosexualityisoutoftheclosetandout
ontheweb.GayandLesbianMormonshavefoundanopen
forumatsuchwebsitesasww
w
.affirmation.o

rgandww
w
.
85

MyKingdom Come

gaymormon.com.
Mormonattitudetowardshomosexualitysoftens
(August20,2007)TonyGrew

86

MyKingdom Come

Anew instruction pamphlet issued by the Mormon

Churchadvisesparentsnottorejectgaychildren,in
whatisbeingseenasasofteningofattitudestowards
homosexuality.

God Loveth His Children is aimed at church

members who are troubled with samegender
attractionandwasreleasedattheendofJuly.

It states that gay people do not choose their

orien tation and counsels that homosexuals should
remaincelibate.

Previously the Mormons, more correctly known

asTheChurchofJesusandtheLatterDaySaints,had
encouragedgaymenandwomentoenterintohetero
sexualmarriages.

Notwithstanding your present samegender attrac

tions, you can be happy during this life, lead a
morallycleanlife,performmeaningfulserviceinthe
Church,enjoyfullfellowshipwithyourfellowSaints,
andultimately receive all the blessings of eternal
life, the
sixteenpagepamphletreads.

God does indeed love all His children. Many

questions,however,includingsomerelatedtosame
genderattractions,mustawaitafutureanswer,even
87

MyKingdom Come

inthenextlife.
The work appears on the LDS website, but its
authorsremainanonymous.

88

MyKingdom Come

ItreiteratesthatHeavenisaplaceforfamilies
only,butpredictsthatgayandlesbianpeoplewill
becomeheterosexualintheafterlifeiftheyremain
celibate.7
AlarmingStatistics
InaStatemonopolizedbyareligiousgroupthatadver
tises marital harmony, Utahs marriage and divorce
statisticsarealarming.Intheyearsreported,Utahsdivorce
rate was higher than the national average.8 Fifty five
thousand women were being abused annually by their
partners.9 Child abuse and neglect had increased 212
percentinthelastdecade,withovertenthousandnewcases
in one year alone.10 Rapeandsexualassaultforadultshad
increased93percentduringthesameperiod.11
Inchildlaborlawviolations,Utahrankednumberonein
asixstateregion.12TheUtahDepartmentofHealthadmits
pregnancies of unwed teenagers is a growing problem. In
1988,48%ofallteenbirthswereoutofwedlock.13 Inaddi
tion,Utahsprisonsystemwasrankedfourthfortherateof
inmate population growth in 1989, with a 21 percent
increaseintheprisonpopulation.14
Therehasalsobeenastaggering379%increaseinchild
89

MyKingdom Come

sexualabusetochildrenunder.15 Muchoftheabuseisinces
tuous,andsadly,theperpetratorsaregivenlenientsentences
becauseofanoddityinUtahlawthataccommodatessexual

90

MyKingdom Come

abusebyaMormonrelative.16 WhileStatelawprovidesstiff
penaltiesforpeoplewhoabusechildrentowhomtheyare
notrelated,ifafathersexuallyabuseshisownchildren,the
judgehastheoptionofwaivinganysentenceandlettingthe
Church step in and deal with him through their
ecclesiasticalsystem.17
The Mormon godinthe Courtroom
A case in point was the appeal of Allen Hadfield in
1989.Hadfield hadbeenconvictedofsexualabuseof
his 12yearold son and 10yearold daughter and was
appealing to the State Supreme Court. The Salt Lake
TribunereportedthatHadfields attorneyclaimedthat
his clients children were influencedto lie about him by
a therapist. Hadfield, who is an LDS, was convicted on
fourcountsofsodomyandthreecountsofchildabusein
aritualsatanicform.
Inspiteoftheheinousnatureofthecrimes,Hadfield
servedonlyservedsixmonthsonaworkreleaseprogram.
Usual mandatory sentencing for such crimes is 10 years.
ButHadfield was under church counseling. As we said
above,UtahlawallowsjudgeslikestaunchMormonCullen
Y.Christensen of Provos 4th District Court to invoke an
91

MyKingdom Come

incestexception. Christensen found Hadfieldqualifiedfor

proba tion under this exception, since he was being
counseledforhisdeviantbehaviorbythechurch.18

92

MyKingdom Come

In looking at the particular section of the referenced

UtahCode,itisobviousthattheMormonsmanipulateeven
theintentoftheexception.Theactualwordingstates:
...thedefendanthasbeenacceptedformentalhealth
treatmentinarecognizedfamilysexualabusetreat
ment center which specializes in dealing with the
kindofchildsexualabuseoccurringinthiscase.19
Nevertheless,whenadefendantwalksintoaUtahcourt
withhisBishopandlettersofaffirmationbyotherleadersin
theMormonhierarchy,andtheBishopadvisestheMormon
Judgethatthechurchwillhandlethecounseling,thedealis
as good as done. The Mormon god and his priesthood
authorityhave entered a plea on behalf of the defendant.
What LDS judge would dare risk his own exaltation to
godhoodorhisreelectionbydisagreeing?
Anotherexample of the powerofthe Mormon religion
tocontroldecisionsinUtahcourtroomswasreportedinan
articleDidGodInfluenceJury?CourtAskedtoDecide.
The Utah Court of Appeals has been asked to
determine if Gods influence in a jury room is an
improperinterferenceofjurydeliberationsduringa
93

MyKingdom Come

criminal trial. Two people charged with conspiracy

tohideevidenceofanofficebuildingburningwere
found guilty after a male in the jury asserted his
spir

94

MyKingdom Come

itual authority in the said religion [Mormonism]

and thereby influenced his fellow adherents to
submitthe question of guilt to the will of God by
joining him in group prayer claimed the defense
attorney,Loni Deland. Immediately following the
prayer,thesaidjurorexpressedtheanswertothe
prayerthat [the defendants] were guilty. After
that, Mr. Deland said, all prayer participants
changed their opinionstoadhere tothewillofGod,
and a 62 vote in favorofacquittalbecamea62
vote in favor of conviction without further
evidentiaryconsiderations.
Inhisbriefhesaid,Itisanundeniablefactof
lifeinthestateofUtahthatonereligiondominates
virtually all aspects of life. The State Legislature
openly acknowledges that the approval of the
Mormon Churchs hierarchy is a prerequisite to
successful passages of proposed laws touching on
thatreligionstenets.Itisalsocommonknowledge
thatchurchadherestoamaleonlypriesthoodwhich
governs on the premise that the church president
is a prophet and rules with divine inspiration and
authority which flows from him to the faithful via
95

MyKingdom Come

the priesthood. Mr. Deland said that all prayer

partici pants changed their opinions to adhere to
the will of God, without further evidentiary
considerations when they learned that the male
juror after calling for prayer indicated he had
divine guidance that

96

MyKingdom Come

thedefendantswereguilty.Delandsaid,Thejuror
whoassertedhisspiritualauthoritymanipulatedhis
clientsverdict.20
I have been an expert witness in a number of LDS
related sexual child abuse legal cases. In every case, the
church and its own system had protected the perpetrator
from legal actionthat would have helped the victims and
stopped the abuse.In one case, the perpetrator had been
moved from one Ward where he had sexually abused
children and to another, where he was made a Home
Teacher (authorizing his authority tovisitchurchmember
homesinthenameofthechurch)forseveralSingleMother
homeswhereheimmediatelybegantheabusecycleallover
again.
Ihavejusttakenyouthroughaminefieldofsocialprob
lemsthatareoutofcontrolinUtah,problemsthattheLDS
churchpretendsdonotexist.Thefruitdoesntfallfar from
the tree. If it really were the only true church, operating
withdivine,holyrevelationonadailybasis,thentheLDS
church,itsprophetofgod,anditssocial,welfareandreli
gioussystemswouldhaveturnedUtahintoavirtualGarden
ofEden.Butithasnt.Farfromit.Itisalivinghellfor
97

MyKingdom Come

thousands.
Worse,becausewhentheLDSchurchwouldratherthe
sins of its common people not be there, they arent. The
goodLDS peopleliveinaperpetual stateofdenial,and
whensindoes push its ugly head through the roof of the
housesoall

98

MyKingdom Come

cansee,itsthenblamedonthefailureoftheindividualto
liveuptothestandardsoftheChurch.TheChurchisalways
right,alwayspure,alwayswithoutspotorwrinkle.Whatthe
LDSpeopleendupasareeitherrobotsorasbrokenpeople
unabletoseeawayoutofthisparadox.Wheredotheygo
withtheirsin?
Yearsago,intheearlydaysofSaintsAlive,Iwasdoing
adailyradioprogramthatwasbroadcastintomostofUtah.
While the program generated a lot of correspondence in
mostareas,therewerecertainruralpocketsfromwhichnot
asinglelettercame.SaintsAlivehadnoideaifanyoneeven
listened to the show in those areas.When time and sched
uling problems made it impossible to maintain the daily
program,itwaseventuallycloseddown.
Not long after they went off the air, I received an
unsignedletterwithnoreturnaddress.Thepostmarkonthe
envelopewasfromoneofthosesilenttowns.Thewriter
toldofhowshewasaphysicallyabusedMormonwifeand
motherwhowas a virtual prisoner in her own house. She
shared how shehadtriedtogethelpandcounselingfrom
the local Bishop. He told her husband that she was
complaining about him and that only brought on more
beatings.Herownparentstoldherthatshewasnotworking
99

MyKingdom Come

hard enoughatbeing agoodMormonwife.Shethought

aboutsuicideoften.
One day, alone at home, she turned on the radio and
tuned in to the Saints Alive program, Dialogue. She
listened asmy cohost Jim Witham and I talked about the
loveandgrace

10

MyKingdom Come

andjoyofknowingChrist.ShegaveherlifetoJesusafew
dayslaterwhilelisteningtouscallthelosttoCalvary.The
programbecameheronehope,heronlycontactwithreality.
Sheorganized herschedule aroundthose15minutes each
dayandherlifebecameanewone,centeredinJesus,filled
withpeace.Inspiteofalltheturmoilinherlife,shehad
foundjoyandasolidanchorinaragingstorm.Shewanted
metoknowhowmuchgoodthatprogramhaddoneforjust
oneMormonwoman.ShewantedmetoknowthatJimand
Ihadbeencarryingthebulkofherheavyburdeninthelove
andcaringwehadshowneachdayontheair.
ThatsthewayIfeelaboutmyownroleinhelpingto
createTheGodMakersandTheGodMakers IIbooks and
films.ThatshowIfeelaboutthepublicationofthisbook.
Someone has to speak for these silent victims; someone
mustbetheirvoice.Someoneneedstostanduptothisgiant
Big Brother masquerading as a benevolent family
centeredchurchthatpreachesChrist.
OnThe Road with The God MakersII
Thereaderneedstounderstandthatwhentheoriginal
God Makers movie was released over twentyfiveago,
relatively little was known about Mormonism in
10

MyKingdom Come

mainstream Christianity. The film hit like a bombshell

and was beingshown in as many as a thousand churches
per month. Scores of ministries to the cults across the
countrywereshowingthe

10

MyKingdom Come

16 mm version of the film almost nonstop for several

years.Even today, more than twenty five years later, the
videoandDVD versions of the film have been Jeremiah
Films alltime bestsellers. It is a rare church library that
doesnt havea video or DVD copies of these films on its
shelf,alongwiththefilm,TheMormonDilemma.
Today,Mormonismisnolongeraquiet,quaint,little
QuakertypesecttuckedawayinthemountainsofUtah.It
isamajorbusinessconglomerate/religion withitstensof
thousands ofmissionarieswieldingthepowerofAmerican
wealthandsuccessaroundtheglobe.
Mormonleaders mayhavebeenasleepwhenthefirst
filmhit,butthey werereadyandwaitingforthe newone!
ThefirstcopiesofTheGodMakersIIvideowentoutof
the mailrooms at Jeremiah Films and SaintsAlive without
covers or jackets. Too many people couldnt wait to see
thisnewlookattheMormonismofthenineties.Theinitial
responsewastremendouslypositive.InearlyDecember
1992,IbroughtthenewvideointoUtahforthreepremier
showings,scheduledforSaltLakeCity,BrighamCityand
Ogden.
Even before I arrived in Utah to premier the film, its
detractorspulledoutallthestops.ThedaybeforeIarrived,
10

MyKingdom Come

an organization called The National Conference of

ChristiansandJews(NCCJ)hadissuedawidelydistributed
newsreleaseattackingtheyettobeseenfilmthatwentout
acrossthecountryoverAPwires.Itwasasfollows:

10

MyKingdom Come

A STATEMENT

FROM

THE

NATIONAL

CONFERENCE AND THE UTAH CHAPTER: FOR

RELEASE DECEMBER 10 AT 10:00 AM: A statement
by Gillian Martin Sorensen, President of the National
Conference, about The God Makers II: [Contact Chris
Bugbee(12122060006)]
Likeitspredecessor,GodMakersIIpresents
an intemperate polemic against the Mormon faith
disguised as an objective documentary. Using a
care fully selected mix of sensational and
unsubstantiated firstperson

accounts,

lurid

allegations, andahighlysubjectiveinterpretationof
Mormonteachings,GodMakersIIdrawsuponthe
incendiaryarsenalofreligiousbigotry.
Frankdiscussion ofthe truth claims of different
faiths is a legitimate avenue of interreligious
dialogue, Sorensen acknowledged. But, base
appeals to fear and hatred have no place in such
efforts, and must becondemned wherever they are
encountered.
WithitsdepictionoftheMormonChurchasan
evilempirefoundeduponsexualexploitation,preda
10

MyKingdom Come

tory greed and Satanism, Sorensen said, God

Makers II carries the odious scent of unreasoning
prejudice.Letthepublicbeware.
President Sorensens statement reflectsthe feel
ings and has the endorsement of the Utah Chapter

10

MyKingdom Come

oftheNationalConferenceofChristiansandJews,
saidpresidingCoChairTedSperos.Astatementof
ourmissionistopromoteunderstandingandrespect
among all races, religions and cultures through
advocacy, conflictresolutionsandeducation.God
MakersIIisanaffronttoreligiousunderstanding.21
WhattheAPreportdidnotsaywasthattheNCCJwas
thesamegroupthatclaimedtheverysamethingsaboutthe
firstmovie,waybackin1984.Atthattime,theyclaimedto
have spent a major effort in researching the movie before
they concluded it was religious pornography. Yet, the
NCCJ failed then and failed again to contact Jeremiah
Films,Saints Alive,oranysingleparticipantforasingle
documenttosupportasinglestatement.Iwouldguessthat
their onlyinput in a blatant attempt to discredit this film
wasthePublicRelationsofficeattheMormonChurch.
TheNCCJfailedtoidentifyoveradozenMormonsin
their firststudy group, failed to mention that there wasnt
asingleorthodoxJeworconservativeChristianonthe
team,eithertime.TheyalsofailedtostatewhotheMormon
members oftheirBoardpresentlywere,orhowtheyhad
managedtogetthisStatementreadyforreleaseinUtahon
10

MyKingdom Come

December10th,thedaybeforeIarrivedthere.Ithadtaken
them nearlyayeartoreleasetheirreportonthefirstGod
Makersfilm.Thisonewasoutwithinamonthofthefirst
videos being shipped out from Jeremiah Films. The
Mormons

10

MyKingdom Come

could sit back and smile while this unorthodox group, led
byMormons within it, did their cleanup work. The NCCJ
newsreleaseanditsauthorswerewithoutmerit!Whogave
themthe authority to judge what specific lines of doctrine
separate any group from Christian orthodoxy when they
themselveswerentevenpartofit?
The one sad part of the matter is that several other
ministriestoMormonsjoinedinwiththeNCCJtotake
some shots at the film and at us. These groups felt we
shouldbestrictlyintellectualinourstatements.Aladyfrom
one such group inUtah was interviewed both in the press
andontelevisionandstatedthatthethings[they]objectto
[in Mormonism] can be laid out and documented. I can
present logical reasons notto believe in Mormon claims.
TheDeckerfilmappealsmoretoemotioninasupermarket
tabloidstyle.22
Thefactis,themovieclearlystoodonitsownmeritand
ismorethanwelldocumented.Iwantedtofacetheseaccu
sationsinUtah.Ifsomethingwasoutoforder,itwasfar
bettertofaceitopenlyandhonestlyrightatthestart.Iread
theNCCJreportinfullandthenegativepublicstatementby
thefellowChristianministryabove,aftereachshowing,and
tookavoteonwhowastellingthingsstraight.Byashowof
10

MyKingdom Come

handsthefilmeasilywonbyaratioofwellover50to1.
The people in Utah alreadyknowChristianfact from
Mormon fiction. They have to live with this dark side of
Mormonism every day. The film was a welcome bit of
reality. The other ministry continued on, so tied to the
intellectual

11

MyKingdom Come

approach of dealing quietly with Mormonism, that they

missedthemoveoftheHolySpiritthatbroughthundredsof
MormonstothealtarsandChristateveryoneofourshow
ings.ImwithPaul,therealapostle,whosawrevivalsor
riotswhereverhewenttopreach.
I wish you could have been with me in Utah as the
moviewasshown.Theaudienceparticipationtimeswereso
aliveandpositive.Therewasagreat,enthusiasticresponse
in the center of the area where the film would obvious
meet its severest criticism, virtually at the front door of
Mormonism.
Inoneofthemeetings,amanintheaudiencestoodand
saidhehad a statementto make.Hesaidthathehadbeen
aMormonformanyyearsandhehadjustonethingtosay
aboutthemovie.Ifullyexpectedtobecalledtorepentance
by the man, but was in for a surprise.The man stated that
hehadwatchedthefilmwithgreatintentandevery single
thing in that film is...absolutely true!He said that he had
beengatheringnotesontheChurchovertheyearsandhad
over1,200pagesofdocumentationthatsupportedtheexact
same things the film pointed out. He was amazed that we
hadnotmadethefilmfromhisownnotes.
Someoneintheaudienceaskedhimwhyhewasstilla
11

MyKingdom Come

Mormon if he believed the things the film had revealed

were true. He was silent for a moment and then
responded. Hesaidthathiswifewasbedridden,aninvalid
forwhomhedideverything from clothing and cleaning to
feeding. But, his

11

MyKingdom Come

wifewasaMormonandhadtoldhimthatifhereleasedhis
data, she would leave him even if she had to crawl out of
thehouse.Hetoldmelaterthathecouldnevergetanyone
fromthechurchtocometohelphim,evenforafewhours.
Yet, even though she relied on him for everything, the
church hadaspiritualdeathgriponherthatwasstronger
thananythinghecouldofferher.
Yes, the film was hard hitting and yes,the Mormons
werelessthanthrilled.Butthiswasnotawitnessingtoolfor
wooing Mormons. It was a film to warn the Christian
church!Towarnanapatheticchurch,achurchthathasgone
back to sleep and a church that is ignoring the wolves
ravaging its own flocks! It is time to wake up that
slumbering churchoncemoretotheshoutsofdanger!
Purgingthe Radicals
Inthefallof1992,Mormonwatchersbegantopickup
rumblings of an uncharacteristic purifyingwithin its ranks
ofmembers whowouldbeanembarrassment tothenew
ecumenical face of Mormonism.The reverberations broke
throughthewallofsilencetowardtheendofNovember,
whenlocal,regional,andnationalwireservicescarriedthe
story of another one of the secret plans of The Brethren
11

MyKingdom Come

gonewrong.TheSaltLakeTribunereleasedanarticlethat
wasabalancedpresentationoftheoutcry.

11

MyKingdom Come

TheChurchofJesusChristofLatterdaySaints
is purging hundreds of Mormon dissidents who
church officials say are preoccupied unduly with
Armageddon. This massive housecleaning may be
one of the churchslargest since the 1850s,when
thousands were excommunicated for everything
from poor hygiene and low church attendance to
disobeying the Ten Commandments. In recent
months,Mormonsfrom Utah, Nevada,Arizonaand
Idaho have been expelled and many others have
beenthreatened.
ThoseinterviewedbyTheSaltLakeTribunesay
theyhadfacedchurchdisciplineforarangeoftrans
gressionsfromhavingtoomuchemergencyfood
storagetoadheringtothedoomsdaypredictions
ofthenpopularMormonpresidentialcandidateBo
Gritz,whoreceivedmorethan28,000Utahvotesin
theNovember[1992]election.
Targeted were those obsessed with the early
speechesofLDSChurchPresidentEzraTaftBenson
andwhobelievedtheailing93yearoldleaderhas
been silenced because his opinions no longer are
politicallypopular.
11

MyKingdom Come

LDSChurchleadersfromcentral andsouthern
Utahcomplainedofsuchtroublesomeideologies
duringaNov.1314meetingattheEdgemontStake
CenterinProvo.ElderJeppsonoutlinedaprofileof

11

MyKingdom Come

dissidents. Stake presidents have used that profile

[latertobedefinedasanunofficiallist]tocompilea
listofwarningsigns.
The profile[list] apparently was used to finger
ElaineandJimHarmston.Ourstakepresidentsaid,
Youcannotdiscussthegospelinyourownhome
withanyoneoutsideyourownfamilyoryouwillbe
excommunicated, says Elaine Harmston. That
wassomethingwecouldntgoalongwith.23
Apparently, the Harmstons were running a study group
in their home that included a form of prayer that was
prohibitedoutsidethetemple.Conductinganyhomestudy,
especiallyonewheresomeformoftempletypeofprayer
would be used, is virtually unthinkable within orthodox
Mormonism.WhentheBishopissuedawarningfromthe
pulpit that attending the Harmstons study group would
bring the risk of discipline, the study group immediately
increased insize.TheSaltLakeTribunearticlesaidthat,as
thegroupswelled,areachurchleadersbegansurveillanceon
theHarmstonshouse, taking down visitors license plate
numbers.Thevisitorswerethencalledinfordisciplinary
action.
11

MyKingdom Come

Canyouevenimagine suchathingtakingplaceina
normalChristianchurch?IfaChristianministerbehavedin
thisway,eitherthepastorwouldbelookingforotherwork
or the outlawed study group would break their ties. The
groupwouldprobablybecomethenucleusofanewchurch,
where

11

MyKingdom Come

thepeoplewouldbeconcernedwithbeingtaughtthemeat
oftherealgospel,insteadofbowingbeforethestrongarm
tacticsoftheirpastor.
WhatwasextremelyrareinthiscasewasthatMormons
actually disobeyed the direct instruction of their bishop.
WhattheHarmstonssawwasthatthepeoplewhocamein
spiteofthethreatswerehungryfortruthandtiredofthe
pabulum theyre getting from the church.While I dont
necessarilyagreewithwhatthestudygroupwasteaching,I
certainlyhavetoadmiretheirspunkinstandinguptosuch
churchpressure.
AkeypointisthattheLDSChurchoperateswithsuch
dictatorial controlthatthemembersofanyparticular local
LDSchurchcannotescapeit.Theyareforcedtodealwith
the judgment and the discipline of that local bishop. It
didnt matter why they attended the study group. If the
bishopsaiditwaswrongtodoit,theywerewrongtogoand
in spiritual rebellion to do so. These people put their
Mormon Church membership, their Temple recommends
andtheiractualsalvationonthelinebygoing.
Further,memberswhowereinconflict withleader
shipcouldnotaverttheirproblemsbygoingtosomeother
Mormon Church in town. Mormons must go to the local
11

MyKingdom Come

ward (church) where they are assigned. Many Mormons

have friends living a block or two away (and in some
extreme cases, even across the street) with whom they
would dearly love to attend church and share the many
fellowship

12

MyKingdom Come

programsassociatedwithchurchattendance. But,theLDS
Church assigns members to wards they must attend, based
upongeographicboundariesestablishedinaclerksoffice
somewhereinthesystem.
Censured Mormons must either conform quickly and
quietly or face swift expulsion from what most of them
consider to be the only true church. What was so strange
about this purge was that the very things that Mormons
were encouraged to do just a few years ago, like food
storage and home schooling, were now putting the same
peopleindangerofMormonChurchdiscipline.
Checklist forApostasy
Sometimes it pays dividends to have a friend in Utah
whoisalsoanactiveMormon,privytocertainthingsnot
readily available to the average nonMormon. My friend
sentmetwosheetsofdatathatweresignificanttothisstory.
The firstsheet appeared to have come from the General
HandbookofInstruction,inuseatthewardlevel.Ithadthe
heading, Dealing

withApostateandSplinterGroups, and
under the subheading below, listed 14 things Mormon
leadersshouldwatchfor:
12

MyKingdom Come

InappropriateandQuestionableActivities
1.Teachingfalsedoctrines.
2.Teaching against the direction of local or general
leaders.
3.Being in sympathy with apostate individuals or
groups,includingstudyingwiththem.
4.Teachingsacreddoctrinesandordinancesofthe
templeinoneshomeorelsewhere.
5.Practicing, teaching, studying or sympathizing with
polygamists or others whohave been excommuni
catedfromtheChurch.
6.Conductingtemplelikeprayercirclesorotherunau
thorizedritualsoutsidethetemple.
7.Followingandteachingthewordsofdead prophets
asbeing more authoritative than those ofthe living
prophets.
8.Inappropriateinterpretationorteachingofthescrip
turesorstatementsofTheBrethren.
9.Claimingtohavespecialdivineauthorityorcallings
outsideofestablishedpriesthoodchannels.
10.Refusing to follow priesthood leaders specific
counselandinstructioninChurchrelatedmatters.
12

MyKingdom Come

11.Divorces among splinter group members which

may result in plural marriages with other group
members.

12

MyKingdom Come

12.Proselytizing members into special groups who

teachquestionabledoctrineandpractices.
13.Receivingsocalledinspirationordirectionfor
others.
14.Teachingthatindividualsreceiveinspirationorhave
a higher knowledge or level of spirituality which
givesthemgreaterinsightsorabilitiesthanordained
Churchleaders.
When The Brethren began the purging of radical
members who might be an embarrassment, some stan
dardsweresetforwhatconstitutedLDSradicalism.Elder
Jeppson, who outlined a profile of dissidents, presented
thesestandardsattheEdgemontStakeCenterinProvoon
November1314,1992.Thisprofilewasusedtoimplicate
ElaineandJimHarmston,thecouplewhostartedthehome
studygroupdiscussedearlier.Theundateddocumentasis
follows:
Profileof the Splinter Group Members or others with
TroublesomeIdeologies.
Theyfollowthepracticeofhomeschool.
Thereisapreoccupationwiththeendoftheworld
12

MyKingdom Come

andtheeventsprecedingthecomingoftheSavior.
ManyhaveJohnBirchmembershiporleanings.
Manydonotworkandhavenojobs.

12

MyKingdom Come

They study the mysteries, feeling that what is

providedinourmeetingstodayissuperficial.

Theymeetinstudygroups.

They listen to tapes such as the Bo Gritz tapes

andothersaboutsuchtopicsasArmageddon.

Theyareinordinatelypreoccupiedwithfoodstorage.

They feel and teach that there is a great

conspiracy, that the government is corrupt and that
youcantrustfewpeople.

They feel many of the members and Church

leadershavegoneastray.

TheyfeelthatPresident[Bensons]counselorshave
muzzled the prophet so that he cannot tell us the
things he would like to tell us, especially about the
lastdays.

They staunchly profess that they sustain the

prophet and local leaders, but when asked to stop
doing certainthings,likemeetingingroupstostudy
themysteries,theytellyoustraightouttheywillhave
totakethematter to the Lord to see what He tells
them before
theywillagree.

Some have met or are meeting with leaders of the

ChurchoftheFirstborn.
12

MyKingdom Come

They believe we must be super spiritual to know

the will of God or even our leaders may lead us
astray.

They read the books of Avraham Gileadi and

othermaterialswhichareunapprovedbytheChurch.

12

MyKingdom Come

Many of these folk are on state welfare and others

trytoobtainChurchwelfare.

We observe that many of these people

reportedlyhavevisionsanddreamswhichtheyshare
withgroupmembersbutnotpriesthoodleaders.

The element of plural marriage, though seldom

spokenofoutsidethisgroup,continuestosurfaceasa
partofthebeliefstructureofmany.

Some have held prayer circles in full temple

clothingoutsidethetemple.

Whilethispracticehasnowbeenstopped,someof
thesefolkswouldlingerinthecelestialroomofthe
MantiTempleforhourstoteachoneanother.
True Gritz
Seen as one of the key agitators, who had stirred the
pot, was Bo Gritz, a highly decorated former green beret.
HewastheultraconservativeMormonwhomadeanunsuc
cessful third party bid for president in the 1992 elections,
but actually made a strong showing in high Mormon
populationareas.
ThepressreportedthatGritzwaswarnedbyMormon
Churchleaderstobecarefulofwhathetaught.Hewastold
12

MyKingdom Come

thatsomeofhisviewswereoutoflinewiththeChurch.
Gritz was the firstmember of his family to convert to the
church, in 1984 and was still active at the time. Still, the

12

MyKingdom Come

report said, Gritz quickly acknowledged that he doesnt

agreewitheverythingtheChurchteaches.Idontperson
allybelievewewillbegods,saidGritz.IdontthinkGod
waseverlikeweare,veryfrankly.Idontknowwhether
Joseph Smith was a prophet a little bit, a long time or
alwaysornever.Itdoesntmakeanydifferencetome.24
Inarelatedstory,Gritzadded,Alotoffolks,theywould
dieiftheirbishopweretocriticizethemoriftheirmember
ship were threatened.To me, its more important what my
personalrelationshipiswiththesavior.25
In1993,Gritzchangedhisemphasisagainandbegan
offering a course called SPIKE (Specially Prepared
IndividualsforKeyEvents),whichtaughtparamilitaryand
survivalistskills.HealsoestablishedacommunityinIdaho
called Almost Heaven. Both of these proved to be even
morecontroversialthanhispastactivities,attractingcharges
fromantiracistwatchdoggroupsthathewastryingtobuild
acommunityofChristianPatriotbelieversandtrainthemin
paramilitaryskillsforashowdownwiththegovernment.
The Church of Jesus Christ of Latterday Saints
respondedtohisnewfoundactivitiesbydisfellowshipping
Gritz, revoking his temple recommend, to which Bo
respondedbyresigninghismembershipintheLDSChurch.
13

MyKingdom Come

He eventually cut his ties to the Almost Heaven

communityandreturnedtoNevada.26

13

MyKingdom Come

Reversing the LDSProLife Stand

WhenIwasinUtahpremieringthenewfilm,TheGod
MakersII,oneoftheTVstationsdidanewsreportonthe
Churchdisciplinaryactionbeingtakenagainstsomepeople
who were prolifers. In a literally unbelievable turn of
events,theLDSchurchhadreverseditsalmostmilitantpro
life position and LDS bishops were counseling young
womentohaveabortions.20yearsearlier,suchcounseling
would have caused a bishop to be immediately
excommunicated from the Church! Here is the actual
transcriptofthereport:
Anchor:
TheLDS Churchsaysit hasconsistently opposed
elective abortions, but some Mormons claim they
are being disciplined for preaching the ProLife
message.PaulMurphyhasthisexclusivereport.
Murphy:
They say they are faithful LatterDay Saints, but
claimtheyarebeingdisciplinedfortheirantiabor
tionviews.
13

MyKingdom Come

Sharp:
It is murderthe shedding of innocent blood, for
whichthereisnoforgiveness.

13

MyKingdom Come

Murphy:
Sharp says he was excommunicated in July only
overabortion. His Stake President says it was only
oneof four issues leading to the discipline. John
Abneywasawardclerkuntilheexpressedhisviews
againstabortion.Nowheandhiswifearescheduled
forachurchdisciplinarycourt.
Abney:
We do not want to have the blood and the sins of
thisgenerationtocomeuponourgarments,eitherin
oroutofthechurch.
Murphy:
Roxanne Abney said she couldnt believe the
conver sation she recently had with her stake
president.
Mrs.Abney:
Oneofthelordsrepresentatives, discussingabor
tion, me being against it, him being for it, and Im
onthewrongsideofthefence.
Murphy:
13

MyKingdom Come

TheLDSGeneralHandbooknowsaysthatabortion
isnotmurder,andispermissibleincasesofrape,
incestorwhenthelifeorhealthofthewomanisin
danger, or the fetus is not likely to survive birth.
But,

13

MyKingdom Come

asrecentlyas1975,theLDSPresidentsaidabortion
is wrong, even in cases of rape.And Utahs Right
toLifeDirectorsaysshehasreceivedalotofcalls
fromgirls whosaytheirBishopscounselthem to
haveabortions.
Director Goodnight:
Soitwasntforrapeanditwasntforincestandit
wasntforfetaldeformity...
Murphy:
AndtheBishopstillcounseledthesegirlstohavean
abortion?
Director Goodnight:
The Bishop is still advising them to have an
abortion.
Murphy:
TheseareconfusingtimesforSharpandtheAbneys.
They thought they were in line with Mormon
doctrine.Nowtheyfindthemselvesonthewayout.
PaulMurphy,KTVX4News.
13

MyKingdom Come

Anchor:
Tomorrownight,agroupofProLifeMormons
will be meeting at the Copper View Community
CenterinMidvaletodiscusstheirfutureintheLDS
church.
Reporter:PaulMurphy
Anchor:RandallCarlyle
1stLDS: WilliamSharp
LDSCouple: JohnandRoxanneAbney
Director ofUtah ProLife group:RosaGoodnight
Prophetquoted isSpencer W.Kimball, 1975
Video showed page of Bishops handbook to
shownewrules27
FreedomofThoughtat BYU
Inasubtlerway,othermembersoftheChurchofJesus
ChristofLatterdaySaintsarealsofeelingtheheat.LDS
historian, D. Michael Quinn, once a highly esteemed
13

MyKingdom Come

educator, published some things about the history of

MormonismthatdidnotbringjoytoTheBrethren.

13

MyKingdom Come

First, there was his research about Churchsanctioned

polygamy after 1890, when the church had publicly ended
the practice. Quinn said several apostles secretly tried to
have himdisciplined for that in 1985.Then there was the
book about the occult beginnings of the Church, Early
MormonismandtheMagicWorldView,whichcausedquite
a stir. Then came his contributions about women in the
Church,andfinally anarticleentitled150 Years of Truth
and Consequences aboutMormonHistory,inwhichMr.
Quinndescribedthepunitive actions taken against those
who write about controver sial aspects of Mormon
history.28
TheSaltLakeTribunereportedthatQuinn,atthetime
still an active, believingMormon,was under investigation
forApostasy!
MormonhistorianD.MichaelQuinnhasbeenonthe
lamforfiveyears.Eversincethreeapostlesencour
aged his stake president to start excommunication
proceedings against him when he was teaching at
BrighamYoungUniversity,Mr.Quinnhasmanaged
tostayonestepaheadoftheChurchofJesusChrist
ofLatterDaySaints ecclesiastical processservers.
Untillastweekend.
13

MyKingdom Come

Mr. Quinns first encounter with his local LDS

leaderssincemovingbacktoSaltLakelastsummer
was a request to defend himself in an apostasy
inves tigation. No welcome visit, no home
teachers, no

14

MyKingdom Come

invitationstoattendwardmeetings,justasummons
todefendmyself,saysMr.Quinn.
Quinnisntplayingthegame,however.IvowedI
would never again participate in a process which
wasdesignedtopunishmeforbeingthemessenger
of unwanted historical evidence, he wrote in a
letter of response.... In his letter, Mr. Quinn
reiteratedhisbeliefinthecoredoctrinesofMormon
theology.29
ItwasobviousthattheChurchhadaloosecannonon
its hands whena Mormon historian was caught between
reporting on actual Church history or rewriting Church
historyinamannerthatfittheimageTheBrethrenwanted
to project. Michael Quinn was obviously no longer asso
ciated with BYU, but he wasa highly esteemed, visible
scholar and his excommunication would bring a literal
wave of negative response from the large body of more
liberalminded intellectuals within the church. The
Brethren were betweena rock anda hard place of their
ownmaking.
Some of the lowly students at BYU werent quite as
visibleorluckyasD.MichaelQuinn.InwhatIconsiderto
110

MyKingdom Come

beamajorstepbackfromtheLDSracetoecumenicalism,
BYUofficialsorderedtheimmediateexpulsion ofstudents
who quit the LDS church. Associated Press writer Vern
Anderson reported on this strong action against students
wholeavethefaithwhileattendingBYU.

111

MyKingdom Come

Policy Says Rebaptism is Only Route to Gaining

Reinstatement. Mormon students at Brigham Young
Universitywholeavethefaithoraffiliatewithanotherreli
gionwillbebarredpermanently fromtheschoolundera
newwrittenpolicygoverningsuchcases.Onlyrebaptismin
the Church of Jesus Christ of Latterday Saints will allow
astudenttoreturntotheMormonChurchownedschool,
according to the policy approved by BYUs Board of
Trustees.
ToattendBYU,astudentmustcompleteanannual
ContinuingEcclesiasticalEndorsementform,prom
isingtoadheretotheschoolsstricthonorcode.It
mustbesignedbyanecclesiasticalleaderafteran
interviewtodetermineifthestudentisworthyto
continue.Mormonstudentsmustbeinterviewedby
theirwardbishops,whilethe1.5%to2%ofnon
Mormonsamongthestudentbodyof27,000cansee
theirownclergy.Aspartofthewrittenpolicy,BYU
officialsexpandedasectionoftheendorsement
toincludeaquestionaskingifastudenthasbeen
excommunicatedordisfellowshipped,requestedthat
their name be removed from church rolls or
112

MyKingdom Come

formallyjoinedanotherchurch.30

113

MyKingdom Come

CookieCutterSaints
Themanypurgesandcontinuingclampdownonindi
vidual freedom of thought should concern all Mormons
greatly:
SaltLakeattorney(PaulToscano)presidingoverthe
Mormon Alliance, a group formed last summer to
investigatecasesofMormonswhobelievetheyve
beenunjustlydisciplined...says,Itisverymuchin
theinterestofworldsphereMormonismorvisitor
center Mormonism to eliminate anybody who
thinks. Brigham Young called it the iron bed of
conformity.DiscipliningofconservativeMormons
andsteppeduppressureonliberalandintellec
tualMormonsportraysaleadershipconcernedthat
allmembersbecutfromthesamemoderatemold.
WorldwideMormonsneedtobelikeUtahMormons
andUtahMormonsneedtobemorecookiecutter.31
TheMormonChurchmaywantcookiecutterSaints,but
it just isnt going to happen that easily. The Church will
havetoenlargeitscourtsystembeforeitisabletocensure
all thinking members, even if they are victims of LDS
114

MyKingdom Come

control games. The gigantic breakthough with computer

and web technologies in the years following these secret
purgingsopened hundreds, if not thousands, of Unhappy
Mormon

115

MyKingdom Come

websites and blogs. Just go to YouTube or MySpace and

searchunderMormonorLDS,andseethehundredsofposts
bytodayscomputerwiseradicals.IjustGoogledradical
Mormonsandfoundover1,000,000hits!TypinginLeaving
Mormonismgaveanothermillionplushits.LDSError gave
up824,000hitsandFalse Prophet JosephSmithbroughtup
only 686,000. MormonErotica gave up 816.000 hits. Gay
MormonMissionariesproduced487000references.
The CookieCutter Saintsaregettingout of the
box! 32

116

CHAPTERFIVE

Cleaning up the Unchangeable

Temple Rituals

,
The unchangeableTemple Ritual that keeps changing
with the times.

f you work on the premise that the Mormon Church is

true,or evenpossiblytrue,theLDStempleritualhasto

beatthecenterofyourfaith.Itisonlythroughthesacred
templethatyouwouldhaveanyhopeofpersonalexaltation
or godhood. The path to Mormon godhood will be
explainedindetaillater.Fornow,itisimportanttoknow
thatwithoutthe ritual and the keys the temple provides,
there can be no entrance into Mormon godhood. To an
activeMormon,thetempleislikethedoorwaytoheaven.It
115

issoholythatMormons,eventhosewhohavecarpooledto
thetemple,remain absolutely silent on anything regarding
theritualsin

116

MyKingdom Come

whichtheyhavejustparticipatedoncetheystepoutsidethe
templedoors.
PreludetoChange
WhenthefilmTheGodMakerswasreleasedin1982,
it had a monumental impact that went far beyond thefilm
itself or any expectations of its makers. For the firsttime
everonfilm,theheresiesofMormonismwererevealed,and
theworldwas exposedtothedarkestsecretsanddoctrines
oftheLatterdaySaints.
While the film was difficult enough for Mormons to
dealwithinitsentirety,thepartsthatshowedLDStemple
ordinancesstrucksodeeplythatmanyfeltadeepviolation
oftheirdeepestprivacy.
Suddenly,rituals performed insolemnsanctity within
the Mormon Temples under the most consecrated
conditionswerebeingshownonmoviescreensinasmany
asathousand Christian churches each month.The secret
ceremonies became the subject of numerous radio and
televisionshows,bringingthethingsTempleMormonshad
doneinsecretintotheglaringlightofday.Inthemovie,the
reenactments of the rituals were displayed in full,
authorized Temple costume, and were performed and
117

MyKingdom Come

supervised by former, longtime Temple workers Chuck

Sackettandhiswife,Dolly.
The movie not only displayed the Mormonsdeepest
secrets to the world but also gave sound evidence that

118

MyKingdom Come

they were occult in every respect, with large portions of

their ceremony taken from Blue Lodge Freemasonry. In
fact, one secret about the film itself was that the LDS
temple scenes were filmed in an actual Masonic lodge
roomthatwasrentedforthepurposebecauseofitssimilar
ambiance.
No one dared challenge the accuracy of the Temple
ritualreenactment.First,Mormonswereboundby Temple
oathtonever speak of them outside the Temple. Second,
the word from the LDS pulpits was that Mormons who
wantedtostayin good standing in the church had better
stay away fromanyshowingsofTheGodMakers.Third,
the people reen acting the ceremonies in the film were
working from a script containing the actual, verbatim
rituals.
Going Public
While still officiating in the Los Angeles Temple,
ChuckSackett covertly took a small tape recorder into the
Templewith him and recorded the secret rituals.The next
business day, Chuck notified the Temple president of
what he haddoneandsaidthatheintendedtopublishthe
ritual.Heletthepresidentknowthathewasmakinghimself
119

MyKingdom Come

availableforbothChurchandlegal action.Hewaswilling
toriskeverythingtolettheworldseetherealLDStemple
ritual. When Chuck made the material available to other
ministriestoMormons, the LDS response to was to deny
that this was

120

MyKingdom Come

anything more than a few dissidents playing at what they

thoughttheyknew.
When another tape recording appeared with excerpts
of the ceremonies from two other Temples,that validated
ChuckSackettstape,wemadethedecisiontocreateafilm
thatwouldcenteronthiscriticalelement oftheLatterday
heresy. The Temple of the God Makers was born. Its
swiftandwidedistributionwascreditedtothegreatsuccess
ofthefirstfilmandthetremendousinterestthepublichadin
seeingtheinnerdarknessofMormonismrevealed.Thefilm
showed in detail that what really went on behind closed
TempledoorswasnotbringingMormonsintoacloserwalk
withGod,butactuallydrivingthemawayfromGodintoa
bizarre,occultritualofselfglorification.
Atthistime,ChuckandDollySackettpublishedthefull
rituals,1 andthousandsofcopiesoftheirbookspreadacross
theUnitedStatesandmanyforeigncountries.TheMormon
Temple secrets were secret no longer. They were also
hardly sacred. Their cultic, antiChristian mockery stood
openandindefensible.
Atthattime,Iwasbroadcastingdailyradioprogram
minginmuchofUtah,Idaho,andArizona.OneweekIran
a series of programs detailing the heresies within the
121

MyKingdom Come

Temple, showing significant parallels with Freemasonry,

the occult, and Luciferianism. The programs compared
the rituals tothe Biblical warnings against such practices.
The station broadcasting the programs to the Salt Lake
City area was

122

MyKingdom Come

darkly warned to take it off the air. After the second

segmentplayed,thestationsbroadcasttowerfacility was
burnedtotheground,andthestationwasunabletooperate
fornearlysixmonths. Werealizedthatthesewerenoidle
threats.
Meanwhile,theSackettstooktheirpresentationonthe
road,dressedinalltheirtempleregaliateachingandcalling
Mormons to repentance in hundreds of communities.They
appeared on radio and television programs nationwide,
boldlyproclaimingthetruthaboutMormonismtopotential
audiencesofmillions.
Looking at Mormonism from a different angle was
IdahopastorJimSpencer,aformerMormonandauthorof
several books on Mormonism that showed the parallels
between Mormonism, Witchcraft, and Freemasonry. His
book, Mormonisms Temple of Doom, was publicly
endorsed by the great Christian apologist, Dr. Walter
Martin. He issued this statement in a letter to James
Spencer,January6,1989.
When I first read Mormonisms Temple of
Doomin July of 1987, I recognized it as an
importantworkhelpingtodocumenttheconnections
123

MyKingdom Come

betweenMormonismandtheoccult.
Controversy has arisen over the book in that
some people have understood the authors to be
saying that Mormonism is a lineal descendant of
specific occult organizations (i.e. Freemasonry). I
can understand how that conclusion can be
reached. The authors,

124

MyKingdom Come

however, haveon many occasionsstated that

their position is remarkable and undeniable
similari ties exist between Mormonism and other
occult orga nizations.

They

contend,

in

Mormonisms Temple of Doom, that disciplines

such as Mormonism,Freemasonry, and Wicca are
streams of the same Satanic river. This can be
substantiatedasfact.
I do not agree with every line of this book.
However, I believe the authorshearts are squarely
centered on the side of winning Mormons to the
Kingdom of God. I therefore commend the authors
for their bold witness, and this book to Gods
service.
Itsvolatilechargescausedanexplosivereactionwithin
Mormonismandagreatdealofcontroversyamongtheless
confrontationalministriestoMormons,suchthatthewedge
betweenthemoreintellectualministriesandthemoreevan
gelical ones widened further. Even Walter Martins
ministry, following Martins death, pulled away from
endorsingthebook.Yetthebookisstillapowerfultoolin
understanding thedeepoccultbedrockofMormonism,the
120

MyKingdom Come

MormonTemple.

Inthefallandwinterof1989,arevivedflurry of
radio programs seemed to reopen the bleeding wounds of
the Mormons about their Temple. Perhaps the straw that
brokethecamelsbackwasatwodaypresentationofthe
rituals on the late Dr. Walter Martins Christian Research
Institutes nationwide radio program, The Bible Answer
Man.

121

MyKingdom Come

Broadcasting live across the country on hundreds of

stations,Chuck and Dolly Sackett laid the ceremonies out
once again, playing segments of the actual rituals from
Chucks original tape recording and answering callers
questionsfromallpartsofthecountry.
Whileallofthisintenseactivitywasgoingon,faithful
Mormonswerebecomingextremelyunhappyover
the Churchs silence against the charges of heresy and
occultism.
Tomakemattersevenmorecumbersomewasthatmany
of the women in the church were getting tired of being
treatedlikechattelintheTempleritualandwerestartingto
become vocal about their feelings of their subordinate
statureintheeternalcomplexitiesofMormonism.
ARemarkableEvent
WehavenowayofknowingwhatcausedTheBrethren
to act. We suspect it was the culmination of the many
attacks, not only from the army of former Mormons but
increasingly from within the Mormon Church. What we
do know is that several months later, the LDS Church
closeditsU.S. Temples forwhateveryonebelieved were
normal renova tions and repairs. On April 10, 1990,
122

MyKingdom Come

immediately after the General Conference (the Churchs

largestecclesiasticalgatheringoftheyear),thedoorswere
openedagaintothoseMormonswithTemplerecommends,
exceptthistimesome

123

MyKingdom Come

thing besides the carpeting had changed. Major revisions

hadbeenmadetotherituals themselves.AsChuckSackett
remarkedinhisdetailedreportofthechanges:
No announcement was made of a new revelation,
nor was a sustaining vote taken, as church rules
require. Mormons have been taught that the
Temple ritualswereadirectrevelationfromGodto
JosephSmith,Jr.,thefounderofMormonism.Such
drastic changes should only be made through
anotherrevelationto Ezra Taft Benson, the current
Mormon Prophet.Mormons have been taught that
such revelations must be reported at General
Conference [in early April]andasustaining vote
taken to give the revelation official approval and
sanctionofthemembership.3
It was apparent that the church chose to wait until
immediatelyafterthesemiannualGeneralConferenceto
effectthe changes and sidestep embarrassing member
concernoveritattheleadershipmeetings.Mormons,aswe
notedearlier,areundersolemnoathnottodiscussthingsof
theTemple outside its doors. To do so would bring swift
and grim judgment. By the time of the next General
124

MyKingdom Come

Conference in October, The Brethren had things under

controlandthedrasticchangesneverbecameanissue.
What is most fascinating about the changes is that the
Church had literally ripped out almost everything in the

125

MyKingdom Come

templeceremonythatthemanyministriestoMormonshad
beenexposingsinceChuckSackettwalkedoutoftheLA
temple with that tape recording in his pocket.The deleted
parts were the verythings being declared as grievous to
God across the nation on radio and television, and in
newsletters and books. Thesectionsthatwereexpunged
were primarily those that Chuck and Dolly Sackett
reenactedin both The God Makers and The Temple of
The GodMakers!
Mormonleaderstooktheonlyroadoutoftheswamp.
Theyradically changeda ritualthathadsupposedlybeen
restored to its original formwhen itwasgiventoJoseph
Smith from the very mouth of God. I will deal with the
new Mormon doctrine of progressive revelation more
fully inanother chapter, but as briefly noted earlier, it is
the quasi doctrine of concession that states that the
revelations of any living prophet can supersede the
revelationsofanyformer prophet.What an open door to
heresieswithinheresies!
The Details
When news of the Temple changes came, the specifics
of the reformation were sketchy. The very first week, a
126

MyKingdom Come

numberofcallscamefromfarandwideaboutthechanges.
Theexactdetailssurfacedwhenafriendofafriendpassed
the details of the changes to a Mormon ministry in Salt
LakeCity.4

127

MyKingdom Come

This material clearly confirmed the changes Chuck

Sackett reported in his April 1990 report, which received
wide circulation when it was duplicated in full in the
September
1990editionofTheEvangel,amonthlynewspaper
producedbytheministryofJohnL.Smith,inMarlow,
Oklahoma.
The Sackett report detailed a number of significant
changes,andwithhispermission,wewillquotefromhis
descriptionofthechangesatlength:
1. The execution of the penalties has been removed
from the Priesthood Signs. No longer will every
initiate be required to perform the three morbid
gesturesassociatedwithhavingtheirlivestakenif
they reveal any of the temple secrets. These
gestureswere:
A.Running the right thumb across the throat from
lefteartorightear,signifyinghavingonesthroat
slitfromeartoear.
B.Drawingtherighthandacrossthechestfromleft
breast to right breast, signifying having ones
128

MyKingdom Come

chestrippedopenandoneshearttornout.
C.Runningtherightthumbacrosstheabdomen,
signifying having ones body cut asunder and
onesvitalsandbowelsgushout.

129

MyKingdom Come

What a relief this will be to thousands of

civilized and sensitive Mormons who have been
offendedbythisbarbaricatrocitywitheachtemple
visit,alsotothosewhodeclinetoattendthetemple
becauseofthishighlyoffensiveaspect.
2. Themostawesomespectacleoftheentireseriesof
temple rituals is gone! The Sign of the Second
Token of the Melchizedek Priesthood, the
PatriarchalGrip, or SureSignoftheNailhasbeen
eliminated. No longer will temple initiates be
requiredtochantinunisonthe infamousPay Lay
Ale,PayLayAle,Pay Lay Ale as they raise and
lower their arms three times in the universal
gesture of obeisance. No longer will thinking
Mormons travel home wondering, as we did so
often,whatdoesPay LayAlereallymean?
3. TheMasonicallyinspiredFivePointsofFellowship
through the temple veil has been eliminated. No
longerwilltempleinitiatesberequiredtoembrace
theLordthroughtheveilinthismystical,highly
occult configuration while they whisper in his ear
the Nameofthe SecondTokenofthe Melchizedek
Priesthood, the Patriarchal Grip, or Sure Sign of
130

MyKingdom Come

theNail.
Theembraceisout,butitislikelythattheincan
tation associated with it is still in.Apparently initi
ates will still be required to repeat back to the
Lord

131

MyKingdom Come

through the veil: Healthin the navel, marrow in

thebones,strength intheloinsand inthesinews.
Power in the Priesthood be upon meand upon all
my posterity, throughallgenerationsof time and
throughoutalleternity.
4.

Lucifers hireling lackey,theChristian Minister, is

out.Nolongerwillinitiateswatchthedevilhirea
Christian pastor (representing all Christian cler
gymen)toteachhisSatanicdoctrinestoAdam.No
longerwilltheywatchhimmockandridiculethe
mostbasicdoctrinesofChristianity.Nolongerwill
theywatchasthisChristianhirelingabandonshis
faithandteachingsandchangesaltarstojoinAdam
and Eve in the Mormon Priesthood program of
worksandrituals.
The liturgical significance of this change is
profound. It is through the initiates personal
identificationwithAdamorEve,astheyrenounce
and denythebasictenantsofChristianity,thatthe
purgingofallremnantsofChristiancommitmentin
theinitiatesisaccomplished.Thiscrucialactinthe
Mormon conversion process would seem to have
been elimi nated! What will be substituted to
132

MyKingdom Come

accomplishthisvitalfunctionspirituallybondingthe
initiatestoLDSPriesthoodpower?
5. Womenwillnolongerberequiredtoveiltheirfaces
during the prayer in the Endowment prayer circle.

133

MyKingdom Come

However, they will still wear the veil as their

regularhead covering. This was a vital symbol of
thesubservienceofwomeninthe Priesthoodand
the domi nance of the man in all aspects of
Mormonism. The veil is to be lifted only by her
worthy resurrected husband in his process of
resurrectingher.
6. Women(singleandmarried)willnolongerbe
requiredtoswearanoathandcovenantofobedi
ence to their husband.This change may have the
most radical effect on Mormonism of all! The
Mormongodinthetemplewillnolongerofficially
imposetheoppressivestigmaoffemalesingle
ness.Singlewomenwillbesomewhatrelievedof
the extreme pressure to marry. The wife will no
longerberemindedwitheachtemplevisitthather
onlychanneltohergodisthroughherhusbandand
that his faithfulness determines hereternity.Each
Mormonhusbandcannolongerrelyonhiswife(or
wives) to constantly prod and motivate him to do
hisdutytothechurchbaseduponhertotal depen
denceuponhimforhereternalexaltation.Whatwill
become of the church as a result of the change?
134

MyKingdom Come

HowmanyworthyPriesthoodleaderswillbecome
indif ferent or lazy due to this major doctrinal
change? We will have to watch and discern the
inevitabledeclineinvigortakingplace.5

135

MyKingdom Come

Oneofthemoreinterestingasidestothisstoryofthe
temple ritual change was the removal of the words of the
chant,Pay LayAle,PayLayAle,PayLayAle.Anumber
ofyears ago,theSacketts showedthatthewordswerea
quicksteptothesidefromwordsinHebrewthatmimic,in
their harshest translation, O Marvelous Lucifer.In a far
more conservative translation, the words read, O
marvelousgod with the god being definedas that one to
whom thewordswerespoken.Usingthatapproach,onecan
seeintheritual that the words had to refer to Lucifer,
who was theone who responded when Adam cried out
these words intheLoneandDrearyWorld.6 Theirreporton
Pay LayAlebecameanissueofdebateevenwithinafew
of the minis tries to Mormons. Surely, exMormon
theoristscouldarguethe points until the end of time. But
in the Temple, whenAdamcalledoutthosewords,Lucifer
was the only god who answered. Most importantly, the
Church responded to that charge by pulling the entire
sequence containing the Pay Lay Ale chant from the
ritual. There is no way of proving that the chant was
removed because of the Sacketts observations, but why
else wouldsucha critical portion oftheoriginalritualbe
dropped?
136

MyKingdom Come

OneofthenewsreporterswhointerviewedmeinSalt
Lake City, during the premier showings of the film,The
GodMakers II, wanted toknow why wehad portrayed
examplesoftheoldtempleritualinit.Itoldhimthatwedid
it because we didnt want the Mormon hierarchy to get
away

137

MyKingdom Come

withsecretlyremovingkeyportionsofwhattheyclaimed
wasasacredritualrestoredtothepurityofitsfirstcentury
order by the holy power of God.The theology of godly
restorationism cannot allow you to change something that
hasalreadybeenrestoredtoitsoriginalperfection.
Thealterations in theTempleceremony madeheadline
newsacrossthecounty.OnereportintheArizonaRepublic
particularlycaughtthe flavorofthemanyfacetsofchange
involved.
Revolutionarychangesintempleceremony...are
seen as amovetobring thesecret ceremonycloser
to mainstream Christianity.... The changes are the
mostdrasticrevisionsofthecentury,rivaledonlyby
thechurchsremovalattheturnofthecenturyofan
oath to avenge the killers of church founder Joe
Smith,according to Mormon insiders. The (asking
to remain anonymous) member said, They are
substantive, I would say, in the cosmetics of the
thing rather than insubstance.Aformer member
said...the climax hasbeen eliminated. Removal of
that part of the ritualistheequivalentoftakingthe
EucharistoutoftheRomanCatholicmass.
138

MyKingdom Come

NotallMormonsarehappywiththeceremony
changes.IhaveMormonfriendswhowillseeitas
asteptowardapostasyandanaccommodationtothe
world,saidonepracticingMormoninUtah.7

139

MyKingdom Come

MostMormonChurchmembersquotedinnewsstories
about revisions in the Churchs confidential temple
ceremonywerequicklysummonedforinterviewsbychurch
officials.... The sacred confidentiality of the temples was
reemphasizedby the public communications office of the
Church. JohnDart, a religion editor, noted this in a Los
AngelesTimesnewsstory:
Whenthe[Mormons]leavethehouseoftheLord,
theyareunderobligationtobetruetoasacredtrust
not to speak of that which is holy and sanctified;
therefore,itisappropriatethatchurchleadersvisit
withmemberswhencommentsaboutthetempleor
othersacredmattersaremadepublicandareattrib
uted to them in the news media. Ron Priddis
[onetime editor of the SeventhEastPress]said
he was reprimanded during his interview with
a church authority (for talking to the press) and
called the revisions the most significant change
inthechurchsinceBlacksreceivedthepriesthood
in1978....Inachurchthatissopatriarchal,thats
quiteastep.8
Bringing members in for personal interviews with
140

MyKingdom Come

ChurchleadersisonewaytheMormonChurchcontrolsits
members.Asyouwillsee,noteverymemberwhodisagrees
withTheBrethrengetsoffsoeasily.

141

MyKingdom Come

Oneofthemostawkwardandoftendemeaningportions
of the LDSTemple Ritual takes place during theWashing
and Anointing procedure where temple workers wash and
anointwithoilcertainpartsofthehumananatomy.Many
former Mormons,most ofthem women, have talked about
thestrangefeelingstheyhadduringthisportionofthe
ritual.
Itisespeciallyunnervingtothefirsttimepatronwho
alsoreceiveshis/hernewnameandthesacredGarmentof
thePriesthoodfollowingtheir washingandanointing.This
procedure was first revealed to the world in the Saints
Alive/ Jeremiah film The Temple of the God Makers.
Literally,thousandsofMormonsrespondedtotheexposure
ofthisculticpracticebyleavingthechurch.
Again, the Eternal,DivinelyRestoredLDSTemple
Rituals Change
One would think that, having a direct line to God
throughaholyprophet,theabovecorrectionstotheeternal
temple ritual would have been complete for this
generation, butinthespringof2005,TheBrethrenfeltthe
need to (very) quietly make further corrections to their
earliercorrections.
142

MyKingdom Come

Now, once again,The Brethren have cleaned up their

occultactandremovedthemoregraphicoftheritualfrom
the Temple ceremonies they used to claim were divinely
restoredtotheirperfection, fortimeandalleternity.Have

143

MyKingdom Come

I said that before? The ritual was changed quietly without

anyannouncementsordiscussionswithtemplepatrons.An
activeMormonTempleworkerwrotemethisemail:
Dear Ed... Iamalsoan ordinance workerinthe
XXXXXtemple.Ihavenoticedachangeintheinitia
toryordinance. Itusedtobethat onewentinnaked
exceptfortheshieldthat wasworn.Theyentered a
booth, where a worker washed them, and then
washed certain parts of the body (eyes, ears,
bowels, loins,legs, arms etc.) They then proceeded
to the anointing portion where one was anointed
witholiveoil(withallthiswhygotoadayspa)and
thesamethingwas repeated. Finally they stepped
out ofthe anointingbooth to a booth wherein they
were clothed in the garment. This has changed
withinthelasttwoweeks.Iamwonderingifthisisa
Churchwide change. (I am assuming it is, as a
friend of mine just went throughLogan to get his
ownendowmentsand said it wasdifferentthanhis
parentshadtoldhim.)
Wehavebeenaskednottodiscussthesechanges
outsidethetemple,andwehavenotbeengivenANY
144

MyKingdom Come

informationregarding thischange.Ifeelbadforthe
oldpeoplewhospendsomuchtimetryingtomemo
rizethisstuff.AtleastformeIcanquicklylearn the
stuff.ButI wanted to let youknowofthe changes.
Theynolongerwashandanointspecificpartsofthe

145

MyKingdom Come

body.Oneiswashedontheforehead, and thesame

words are used, but those body parts are not
washed.Theythengototheanointingbooth,where
they areanointed as if given a blessing. All the
same words are used, but no specific [body
parts] anointing.Theythen go and areclothed in
the garment, butoddlyenough theywear their one
piece garmentthroughout theentire ceremony now.
The temple gets stranger and stranger. Maybe
somedaywewillalsodoawaywiththegreen little
apron.
Itseemstomethateverybizarreandheathenpracticein
the temple is being slowly removed to make the temple
seemless occult and strange. Try what they may, The
Brethren will never correct what is evil without full
repentanceandrenunciation.Thebondageitbringsasthese
people wallowinthenecromanticbowelsofpagantemple
rituals leads to the burning fires of Hades unless the
Mormonpeoplefleefromitfortheirverylives.

146

CHAPTER SIX

Mormonism,theAmericanIslam

,
There isnothing newunderthe sun.The astonishing
parallelsofMormonismand Islam.
ASecondMohammed

fewyearsback,Ireturnedtothecollege(nowa
university)whereIwenttoschoolinLogan,Utah.
TheUtah

StateSpecialCollectionsLibrarytherehasalltherecordsof
myministrythatIhavegatheredoverthelast30plusyears
and have cataloged it in the Ed Decker Manuscript
Collection (MSS 210). Utah State is where I discovered
Mormonismandafittingplaceformyarchives.
However, this time I was there to lecture on
135

Mormonism, the American Islam, and there was an

overflow audience atthemeeting.Infact,Ihadforgotten
whatalargeMuslimpopulation there was on campus.
WhileIexpectedthat

136

MyKingdom Come

theMormonswouldbequiteupsetatthecomparison,the
Muslimswerealmostclimbingupontothestagetostopme
fromdefilingAllah,MohammedandtheKoran,bymaking
anycomparisonswiththeLDSChurchthattheyconsidered
to be a pagan, multigod and ancestorworship cult. I felt
thatifIhadnotarrangedforverytightandvisiblesecurity,
themeetingwouldhaveendedinviolence.
I drew a strong comparison between the amazingly
similarclaimsofMohammedandJosephSmith:visitations
ofanangeloflight,theclaimasGodslastandgreatest
prophet,theKoranandTheBookofMormon.
IcomparedtheirsimilardoctrinesofthenatureofGod,
personalsalvationandtheafterlifewiththoseoforthodox
Christianity.Theauditoriumbecametoosmallforthelarge
gathering, and we filled the large commons area of the
StudentUnionbeyond capacityandoverflowedthroughout
thelargestudentcenterandentrance.
Utah State University had certainly grown from that
small agricultural college I attended in the early 1950s.
Becauseithas been a longtime Land Grant school, many
Muslimsliveandstudythere.Themeetingwaspackedwith
Muslims and Islamic clerics, extremely offended at any
referencetoanycomparisonasMormonism.
137

MyKingdom Come

Duringthepresentationofmyevidence,therewasmuch
murmuring and shouting. When I opened the floorfor the
Question and Answer time, I faced a number of very
agitatedandverballyabusiveMuslims.Infact,theMuslim
interac

138

MyKingdom Come

tion totally overshadowed any dialogue on Mormonism.

Hadtherenotbeensecurityguardsallaround,Iamsure
therewould have been serious difficulties. The next day,
I metwithtwolocalMuslimleadersandbeganaseriesof
contactsthatforcedmetotakeadeeplookatitshistory,its
tenets of belief and its comparisons to orthodox
Christianity.
As I was researching the religion of Islam and its
similarities to Mormonism, I came across the following
factsontheInternet,writtenbyPaulTraskofRefinersFire
Ministries.Visitthisgreatministryatwww.help4rlds.com
In the heat of the Missouri Mormon War of 1838,
JosephSmithmadethefollowingclaim:
I will be to this generation a second Mohammed,
whosemottointreatingforpeacewastheAlcoran[Koran]
or theSword. So shall it eventually be with us Joseph
SmithortheSword!1
It is most interesting that a selfproclaimed Christian
prophetwouldlikenhimselftoMohammed,thefounderof
Islam.Hisowncomparisoninvitesustotakeacloserlook
aswell.Andwhenwedo,wefindsomestrikingandtrou
blingparallels.Considerthefollowing.
139

MyKingdom Come

MohammedandJosephSmithbothhadhumblebegin
nings. Neither had formal religious connections or
upbringing, and both were relatively uneducated. Both
foundednewreligionsbycreatingtheirownscriptures.In
fact,followersofbothprophetsclaimthesescripturesare
miracles since their authors were the most simple and
uneducatedofmen.2

140

MyKingdom Come

Bothprophetsclaimofhavingangelicvisitationsandof
receiving divine revelation to restore pure religion to the
earth again. Mohammed was told that both Jews and
Christians had long since corrupted their scriptures and
religion. In likemanner,JosephSmithwastoldthatallof
Christianityhadbecomecorrupt,andthatconsequentlythe
Bible itself was no longer reliable. In both cases, this
corruptionrequiredacompleterestorationofbothscripture
andreligion.Nothingwhichprecededeitherprophetcould
berelieduponanylonger. Both prophets claim they were
usedofGodtorestoreeternaltruthswhichonceexistedon
earth,buthadbeenlostduetohumancorruption.
Both prophets created new scripture which borrowed
heavilyfromtheBible,butwithasubstantiallynewspin.
InhisKoran,MohammedappropriatesanumberofBiblical
themes and charactersbut he changes the complete sense
of many passages, claiming to correct the Bible. In so
doing hechanges many doctrines, introducing his own in
theirplace.
In like manner, Joseph Smith created The Book of
Mormon, much of which is plagiarized directly from the
KingJames Bible. Interestingly, he claims that this same
Bible has been substantially corrupted and is therefore
141

MyKingdom Come

unreliable. In addition, Joseph Smith went so far as to

actually create his own version of the Bible itself, the
Inspired Version, in which he both adds and deletes
significantportionsoftext,claimingheiscorrectingit.In
sodoinghealsochangesmanydoctrines,introducinghis
ownintheirplace.

142

MyKingdom Come

As a part of their new scriptural spin, both prophets

saw themselves as prophesied in scripture, and both saw
them selves as a continuation of a long line of Biblical
prophets.Mohammed saw himself asa continuation of the
ministryofMosesandJesus.JosephSmithsawhimselfasa
successortoEnoch,Melchizedek,JosephandMoses.Joseph
Smith actually wrote himself into his own version of the
Biblebyname.
Bothprophetshelduptheirownscriptureassuperiorto
theBible.MohammedclaimedthattheKoranwasaperfect
copy of the original which was in heaven.The Koran is
therefore heldtobeabsolutely perfect, farsuperiortothe
Bibleand superseding it. In like manner, Joseph Smith
alsomadethefollowingclaim:ItoldtheBrethrenthatThe
BookofMormonwasthemostcorrectofanybookonearth,
and the keystone of our religion, and a man would get
nearer toGodbyabiding its precepts, than byanyother
book.3
DespitetheirclaimthattheBiblewascorrupt,both
prophetsadmonishedtheirfollowerstoadheretoitsteach
ings.An obvious contradiction, this led to selective accep
tanceofsomeportionsandwholesalerejectionofothers.As
aresult,theBibleisacceptedbybothgroupsoffollowers
143

MyKingdom Come

onlytotheextentthatitagreeswiththeirprophetsown
superiorrevelation.
Both Mohammed and Joseph Smith taught that true
salvationwastobefoundonlyintheirrespectivereligions.
Thosewhowouldnotaccepttheirmessagewereconsidered
infidels,pagans or Gentiles. In so doing, both prophets

144

MyKingdom Come

became the enemy of genuine Christianity, and have led

manypeopleawayfromtheChristoftheBible.
Bothprophetsencounteredfierce oppositiontotheir
newreligionsandhadtofleefromtowntotownbecauseof
threatsontheirlives.Bothretaliatedtothisoppositionby
formingtheirownmilitias.Bothultimatelysetuptheirown
townsasmodelsocieties.
Bothoftheseprophetswerepolygamistswhohadmany
wives.Polygamybecametherewardforthefaithfulmen
whofollowedthemwithoutquestionandwouldbethesub
leadersunderthesemenprophets.
Both the Islam and Mormonism have splinter groups
thatfollowtheoriginaldoctrineofthefoundingleaders;
and like these founding leaders, they are violent,
polygamists, andhave revelations justifying their actions.
The Islamist fundamentalists have noproblem in slaying
theweakerMuslimswhohavegivenintothetraditionsof
men, and the LDS fundamentalists still believe in the
doctrine of blood atonementortheofferingupofspilt
bloodoftheunworthyasasweetaromatogod.
BothMohammedandJosephSmithleftunclearinstruc
tionsabouttheirsuccessors.Themajority ofMohammeds
followers,SunniMuslims,believetheyweretoelecttheir
145

MyKingdom Come

newleader;whereastheminority,ShiiteMuslims,believe
Mohammedssonwastobetheirnextleader.
Similarly,themajorityofJosephSmithsfollowers
(Mormons)believedtheirnextprophetshouldhavebeenthe

146

MyKingdom Come

existingleaderoftheirquorumoftwelveapostles,whereas
theminority,TheReorganizedChurchortheRLDS(now
called The Community of Christ, to further distance
itself from the Utah Mormons) believed Joseph Smiths
ownsonshould have beentheir next prophet.Differences
on this issue, and many others, have created substantial
tensionbetweentheserivalgroupsofeachprophet.
MohammedtaughtthatJesuswasjustanotherofalong
lineofhumanprophets,ofwhichhewasthelast.Hetaught
thathewassuperiortoChrist,andwhenJesustalkedabout
another tocome (The HolySpirit), Mohammed said that
Jesuswasforetellingofhisrisetoprophethood.Incompar
ison,JosephSmithmadethisfollowingclaim.
I have more to boast of than ever any man had. I am
theonlymanthathaseverbeenabletokeepawholechurch
together since the days of Adam. A large majority of the
whole have stood by me. Neither Paul, John, Peter, nor
Jesuseverdidit.Iboastthatnomaneverdidsuchawork
as I. ThefollowersofJesusranawayfromHim,butthe
LatterdaySaintsneverranawayfrommeyet.4
Inlightoftheseparallels,perhapsJosephSmithsclaim
to be a secondMohammed unwittingly became his most
genuineprophecyofall.
147

MyKingdom Come

Itisironicthatbackin1899,SirWinstonChurchill,in
definingthe darkness of Islam also definedMormonism in
itskinshiptotheIshmaelites:

148

MyKingdom Come

How dreadful are the curses which

Mohammedanism laysonits votaries!Besidesthe
fanaticalfrenzy,whichisasdangerousinamanas
hydrophobiainadog,thereisthisfearfulfatalistic
apathy.The effects are apparent in many countries.
Improvidenthabits,slovenlysystemsofagriculture,
sluggish methods of commerce, and insecurity of
propertyexistwhereverthefollowersoftheProphet
ruleorlive.Adegradedsensualismdeprivesthislife
of its grace and refinement; the next of its dignity
and sanctity. The fact that in Mohammedan law
everywomanmustbelongtosomemanashisabso
lute property either as a child, a wife, or a
concubine, must delay the final extinction of
slavery until thefaithofIslamhasceasedtobea
greatpoweramongmen.
Individual Moslems may show splendid
qualities,but the influenceof the religion paralyses
the socialdevelopmentofthosewhofollowit.No
stronger retrograde force exists in the world. Far
from being moribund, Mohammedanism is a
militant and pros elytizing faith. It has already
spread throughout Central Africa, raising fearless
149

MyKingdom Come

warriors at every step; and were it not that

Christianity is sheltered in the strong arms of
science, the science against which it had vainly
struggled,thecivilization ofmodernEurope might
fall,asfellthecivilizationofancient

150

MyKingdom Come

Rome.(SirWinstonChurchill,TheRiverWar,
firstedition,Vol.II,pp.24850)

151

CHAPTER SEVEN

LetsBeChristiansabout this

,
The reasonsbehind the Mormon zealtoconvert the
world.
Every MemberaMissionary

neofthevoicesyouhearasTheGodMakersII
filmopensisthefrustratedvoiceofayoungex
Mormon

namedLisa,asshesays,Thebiggestdanger wasthatthey
tookmein, and I was thinkingit was a Christian church,
and it wasnt a Christian church; it was a cult. Lisa had
bought the lie. She fell victim to that seductive spirit of
Mormonism,anditwasntuntilshehadbeeninthesystem
145

forawhile that herstrongChristian background sentout

enoughdangersignalsthatLisapaidattentionandleftthe
MormonChurch.

146

MyKingdom Come

Lisaisntalone.Sheisinafellowshipthatspansthe
globe. The word cult conjures up images of Charles
MansonorsaffronrobedHareKrishnaswithshavenheads
bobbing up and down in mindless repetitions. We can all
vividly remember when the whole world watched as FBI
andATFagentswaitedoutsideaheavilyarmedcompound
near Waco, Texas, while polygamist cult leader David
KoreshwaitedforthedivinewordfromGodtotorchthe
placeandturnitintoanotherJonestown.
Mysolution wouldhavebeentoputasecurity fence
around the perimeter of the property and put them under
safe and secure house arrest until Koresh came out and
surrendered.Or,perhapstheycouldhavejustpickedhim
upintownanyMondaynightwhilehewatchedMonday
NightFootballatalocaltavern.
Therearethousandsofcultsworldwide,andinlightof
suchdivergentcultforms,letmedefinewhatImeanbythe
wordcult.
DefiningaCult
BillyGrahamcharacterizedcults this way:
In general, I would say a cult is a group that
147

MyKingdom Come

followsreligiousideas(usuallytaughtbyastrong
leader)whicharenotinaccordancewiththeBible.
Sometimescultswillhavecertainwritingsforwhich

148

MyKingdom Come

theyclaimsupernaturalauthorityinadditiontothe
Bible.Oftentheleaderofthecultwilldemandtotal,
blindobediencetohiswordandmayevenseparate
childrenfromparents.
Whilecultsdiffergreatlywitheachother,they
haveincommononething:theyrejectJesusChrist
andtheBibleastheirauthoritiesandthereforereject
faith in Jesus Christ as Gods way of salvation.
Often,theyattempttodisguisethisbytalkingagreat
dealaboutJesus.Butfrequently,thetestofacultis
foundintheiranswertothisquestion:HowcanIbe
saved?Iftheanswerisanythingotherthantrusting
JesusChrist, then the group may be a cult. This is
particu larly true ifthey saytheyalone have the
truthandsalvationisfoundbyjoiningtheirgroup.1
Mormonism surely fitsthat definition,having added to
theWordofGod,withTheBookofMormon,TheDoctrine
and Covenants and The Pearlof GreatPrice. They have
detractedfromtheBiblesauthoritywiththeirholyscrip
tures, the final authority of their holy priesthood and the
doctrine that God must have a holy prophet in place
directingHis church. Full salvation can only be found in
149

MyKingdom Come

Mormonism. Surely, one mustbeware of such wolves in

sheepsclothingwhocomeamongsttheflock tostealand
destroy!
WhileMormonsmaywishtoglossoveranyobjec
tive criteria for distinguishing religions from cults, here

150

MyKingdom Come

weusethetermculttodesignateareligiousgroupwhich
claimsauthorizationbyChristandtheBiblebutneglectsor
distortsthegospel,thecentralmessageoftheSaviorandthe
Scriptures.2
Nomatterhowniceagroupcanappear,niceisnoton
thelistofcriteriafordeterminingorthodoxy.Thatstandard
Mormontest for truth, the warm burning in the bosom,
isntonthelisteither.Inspiteofthat,theLatterdaySaints
arestilltryingtoselltheburningbosomsoftnessofmodern
Mormonism to the world as evidence of orthodoxy. The
frighteningthingisthatitappearstobeworking.Ithasbeen
statedthat60%80%ofallconvertstoMormonismcome
from evangelical Christian backgrounds. These are the
peoplewhosedoorstheMormonMissionariesknockon.3
Its certainly a lot easier for someone to move from
oneChristianchurchtoanotherthanitistomovefroman
orthodoxChristianchurchtoMormonism.First,onedoesnt
have to renounce ones profession of faith to walk across
thestreettothatotherneighborhoodchurch,butleaping
over into Mormonism is a jump over a high wall. The
Mormon Church of today is putting all its efforts into
motivatingpeopletogetoverthatwall.
Inaseriesofmeetingsthesummerof2007,inUtah,I
discoveredthatmanyoftheevangelical churchesofUtah
151

MyKingdom Come

havestoppedwhattheycallapologeticsevangelism.
Instead,theyhaveloweredthewalloftheologicaldivi
sion, entered into friendshipping relationships with their

152

MyKingdom Come

local Mormon leaders and find that Mormons can easily

stepoverthetwoinchwallofdivisionandcasuallygoback
andforthwithouteverhavingtheirfaithtested.
OneministerinatownjustsouthofSaltLakeCitywas
happytostatethathehas25to30Mormonsathisservices
every week.When I asked how many have left the LDS
Church and become born again, he said that I was still
workingoffanoldevangelismstratagemthatwouldnever
workinUtah.Idoubtthatonechurchintwentyispreaching
therealJesusinUtahtoday.AJesuswhogivesaMormon
thewarmburninginthebosomisnottheJesusoftheBible.
In fact, many shepherds who are supposed to be
protectingthe flockareinvitingthewolves in to play with
the sheep.Whatthepastorsarenottalkingaboutarethe
membersoftheirchurcheswhoarecrossingthealmostnon
existent line of division and not coming back. The
Mormons are leavingwith thesheep.Itisintheirblood,
theirDNA.
Inasense,youcantblametheMormonsanymorethan
you can blame the wolves. They are both doing exactly
whatthey are bred to do. With marauding wolves, the
problem lies more with the shepherd and the flock. A
shepherd whoisntkeeping analert, protective eye onthe
153

MyKingdom Come

flock isgoingtolosesheep,andthe sheepwhowill not

keep aneye ontheshepherd, but instead wander near the
edge of the flock, are prime candidates for the wolfs
supper.
Remember what the Lord said in this regard:Verily,
verily,Isayuntoyou,hethat enterethnotbythedoor into

154

MyKingdom Come

thesheepfold,butclimbethupsomeotherway,thesameis
athiefandarobber (John10:1,KJV).
IntheLatterDaySentinel, anowdefunctMormon
Newspaper,theMormonsboastedthat:
A recent study by the Southern Baptists revealed
thatanaverageof282membersoftheirchurchjoin
the LDS church each week. Coincidentally, the
average Southern Baptist congregation has 283
members....TheBaptistslose52congregationseach
yeartotheMormons.4
When you read this kind of report, its hard to
understandhowanyChristianministercancomfortablysit
down for a casual goodbuddies lunch with the Mormon
bishopdownthestreetandnotbealittlebitnervous;yetin
the politically correct ecumenicalism of today, it would
seem rude for him not to fellowship with the Mormon
bishop.
Inthemid80s,Iacceptedaninvitationtovisitalocal
Baptist minister at his church officeand answer his many
questions regarding Mormonism. We had a long talk. His
name was Walford Erickson, and he wrote a religion
column every now and then for the Journal American
155

MyKingdom Come

(now calledTheEastside Journal), a local daily paper in

Bellevue, Washington.Hehassincepassedaway.Icould
say without fear of contradiction those articles were
ecumenical,writtentotheeverymanreader.

156

MyKingdom Come

Oneday,Ericksonputoutacolumnthatgavemesome
insight to the losses his denomination had been having to
the Mormons. In an article entitled, Mormon Tries to
Reach Outto Other Faiths, he reportedabout a Mormon
businessman/local missionary who had visited one of his
minister friends. This Mormon, Darl Anderson, only
wanted to make friends with the pastor. Erickson was
smittenwiththeideathatthisMormonnotonlywantedto
reachoutandengagefriendlydialoguewithnonMormon
clergy,buthadthebackingoftheLDSchurchtoencourage
andtrainuptheareabishopstodothesame.
WhileWallyEricksonwasafineman,itwouldseemhe
lackeddiscernmentinthisarea,sincehewrotethatheand
afewofhispastorfriendsaroundBellevuetookdelightin
drawingDarlintotheirinnercircle.5
In a local letter to the Editor, I responded that Darl
Andersons attention to Walford and his friends was no
acci dental experience, but part of an LDS program to
neutralize ministers and civic leaders to the covert,
predatory program of the Mormon Church. Darl and his
missionarybuddiesstealsheepfortheirchurch!Thatstheir
job....6
DarlAndersonconductedaninhouseLDSlecture
serieshecalledWinaMinisterandInfluenceaThousand
157

MyKingdom Come

and was the Mormon author of Soft Answers to Hard

Questions that illustrated the strategy LDS leadership had
adoptedtogainacceptanceamongtheAmericanChristian
community. He said that the purpose of publiccommuni

158

MyKingdom Come

cationswastopromotepublicgoodwillandpositiveatti
tudes [towards Mormonism] so that people will be more
receptive to the blessings of the glorious Restoration. In
other words, he wanted local Mormon leaders to conduct
themselvesamongChristiansinawaywhichwouldmake
itpossibletoproselytizepeoplewhoalreadyaremembers
ofChristianchurches.Hewantedthefencesloweredinthe
pastures.
Andersondevotedthebooktowaysofdialoguingwith
Christian ministers inanattempt togetthemtoperceive
Mormonsassomethingotherthanathreat.Herelated
that atfirst,whenhebegantodevelopthisapproach,local
ministerswereopenlyhostiletohim,butafterawhilethey
warmedtohisgentlefellowshipping.Hetoldhowheeven
tuallypersuadedthemtolethimjointhelocalministerial
association.7
Thefact was thatDarlAnderson had been called and
setapart,withtheofficialbackingoftheMormonChurch
tolowerbarriers betweenMormonsandpeopleofother
churches.The purpose of the discussions of friend ship
pingwastodrawattentiontothosepointsthatpastorsand
Mormonscanagreeon.
Thedesignof such strategy ultimately swaysthenaive
159

MyKingdom Come

Christians into the path of the Mormon agenda. Darl

Andersonhadalreadybroughtdisruptiontotheevangelical
Christian community in Mesa,Arizona, where one pastor,
RogerKeller, invitedthe Mormonstocomeinfellowship.

160

MyKingdom Come

Keller also spoke to LDS missionary groups about the

thingstheyheldincommon.Hewastheperfectexampleof
what Anderson felt could be accomplished through his
program.KellerendedupasaMormonandhisPresbyterian
Churchcongregationwasshakentothecore.Today,Keller
isonstaffat BYU andisapartofthisnewfellowshipping
approach to opening the doors of the local Christian
churches.Inmyopinion,thedenominationleaders ofsuch
ChristianchurchesinUtahwhohaveboughtintothisinter
church fellowship ping program should remove every
singlepastorwhohasboughtintoit.
AndersonwasthensenttoPalmyra,NewYork,andwas
quotedinachurchrelatedarticle:Ifyoucanchangethat
ministers attitude, you can change the attitude of
hundreds....Nowiftheministerissayingunkindthings,its
turningpeople against the (Mormon) church. I look to the
day whenwhole congregations will come into the church
throughtheirownleadership.Weseequiteafewministers
come into the church. There isnt any reason a minister
couldntleadtheminthetruthsweteach....8
Christianministersarentalwaystreatedsokindly,espe
cially if they take a stand against the LDS doctrines.
MichaelWarnekewhohadbeenpastoringtheBibleBaptist
161

MyKingdom Come

ChurchinSaltLakeCitysince1979wrotealettertoJohn
L.SmithofUtahMinistries(aministrytoMormons).Init,
Warneketoldofsomeofthefrustrationthatcameafterabit
ofaconfrontationwiththeMormons.

162

MyKingdom Come

...thenextSunday,theLDSchurchsentmanycar
loads of missionaries to our church.They went in
andoutoftheservices,todisturbus.Fourorfive
wouldcomeinforfiveminutesandthengetupand
leave, slamming the doors as they went out.They
keptthisupthroughSundaySchoolandthemorning
worshipservice.
Thiswasnotunexpected,thepastorexplains:
Upon moving to our neighborhood and buying
our current home, upon findingout I was a Baptist
teacher, the Mormons pulled out the trees in our
yardandeggedourhousewithrotteneggs.Sincewe
builtourchurchwehavebeenrobbedeighttimesin
eightyears.Thewindowshavebeenknockedoutof
our bus three times, and weve been vandalized
manytimes. Our boys play baseball....It is nothing
to see a Mormon kid with a 200 batting average
picked to play over a nonMormon with a 600
battingaverage.9
Dear Pastor
163

MyKingdom Come

OncetheMormonChurchopenlyandclearlypositioned
itself outside the realm of mainstream Christianity. Today
itisveryconciliatory.Effortstomakelovingcontactwith
local area pastors take the position that Mormonism and

164

MyKingdom Come

otherstreamsofChristianityhavemoreincommonthan
not.Throughoutthecountry,Mormonleadersaresoliciting
thefriendshipofChristianclergyandinsomecaseseven
applying for membership in the local ministerial
associations.Books such as We Are Christians Too! and
Are Mormons Christian? are arguing that Mormons and
ChristiansarebrothersintheChristianfaith.
Arecent additiontothesepublicationsistheRobert L.
Millet book, ADifferentJesus?It was published in 2005
byEerdmans,aChristianpublisher.Tomakemattersmore
difficult,it has a Foreword andAfterword by Richard J.
Mouw,presidentofFullerseminary.Itisveryobviousthat
Mouw has little understanding of Mormon doctrine and
littleconcern for Christian Orthodoxyas he travelsaround
sharingthespotlightwithhisMormonfriends.
In the Mormon Tabernacle in Salt Lake City on Nov.
14, 2004 Mouw apologized from the pulpit there to the
Mormonsforthemanyliesevangelicalslikemehavetold
aboutMormonsnotbeingtrueChristians.Mouwmayget
the applause from the deceivers and the deceived, but he
willhavetoanswertoGodforhisungodlybehaviorasa
supposedChristianleader.
And the Mormons arent waiting for Christian pastors
165

MyKingdom Come

to walk into LDS bookstores to findsuch books. Not only

are the many directors of Clergy Relations dropping off
gift copies, but even the authors are getting the books out
indirectforce.DonandBrennanKingsland,authorsofAre

166

MyKingdom Come

MormonsChristian?(one of the books mentioned above),

sentadirectmailpieceouttothousandsofChristianpastors
tellingthemthat:
The Christian community has enough prob
lemstodayfighting Satanwithoutweakening
itselfbydivisionswithin,fromattackingeachother.
Unfortunately,manypersonstodayaremoreinter
ested in fighting over who is right and who is
wrongthantheyareinpromotingunityintheBody
of Christ and spreading the Good News to those
waitingtohearit.
Dontbemisledbyattackers oftheChurchof
JesusChristofLatterdaySaints.Theseindividuals,
incidentally, have developed affluentministries and
made lucrative businesses out of creating divisions
intheBodyofChrist.
WearefirmlyconvincedthatSatanisbehindthe
divideandconquerstrategyweseebeingusedso
effectively by antiMormon leaders. To enable you
to ascertain theTRUTH about our church, we are
offering MORMONSARE CHRISTIANS, TOO!
ataspecialpricetopastors....10
167

MyKingdom Come

Even more recently, in a dialogue on BeliefNet.com,

Mormon writer and activist Orson Scott Card posted an
articleonJune28,2007,calledWhoGetstoDefine

168

MyKingdom Come

Christian?Cardsarticletookthewalloftheologicalsepa
ration between Mormonism and Orthodox Christianity
andsmootheditdowntoChristianitywithoutadefinitive
edge.11
OnJuly5,2007,Dr.R.AlbertMohler,presidentofthe
Southern Baptist Theological seminary, gave as good a
responseasIhaveeverread.Hesaid,inpart:
Mormonism uses the language of Christian
theologyandmakesmanyreferencestoChrist.Mr.
CardwantstodefineChristianityinamostminimal
way,theologically speaking.IfIwerearguingthe
othersideofthisquestion,Iwouldattemptthesame.
ButChristianity hasnever been definedin terms of
merely thinking well of Jesus. Mormonism claims
toaffirmtheNewTestamentteachingsaboutJesus,
butactuallypresentsaverydifferentJesusfromthe
onset. A reading of Mormonisms authoritative
documentsmakesthisclear.
All these things point back to the reason the
ques tion is so important in our contemporary
context.Mormonswanttheirreligiontobeseenas
another formof Christianity.In other words, they
169

MyKingdom Come

wanttoidentifywithwhatfromtheirinceptionthey
soughttodeny.ThereareadvantagestoMormonism
on this score, but this surely places them in an
awkwardposition.

170

MyKingdom Come

The Church of Jesus Christ of LatterDay

Saints, as Mormonism is officially known, claims
tobetheonlytruechurch.AsstatedintheDoctrine
andCovenants[1:30],Mormonismistheonly
trueandlivingchurchuponthefaceofthewhole
earth. According to Mormon teaching, the church
was corrupted after the death of the apostles and
becametheChurchoftheDevil.Mormonismthen
claimsthatthetruechurchwasrestoredthroughthe
Prophet Joseph Smith in the 1820s. This restored
churchwas,Mormontheologyclaims,giventhe
keystothe kingdom andthe authority ofthe only
truepriesthood.
WhywouldMormonismnowwanttobeidenti
fied as a form of Christianity, when its central
histor ical claim is that the churches commonly
understoodtobeChristianarepartoftheChurchof
theDevil?
There is simply no way around the Mormon
claim that the other churches hold to a corrupted
theologyandhavenotruepriesthoodandarenot
true churches. Mr. Card may complain that tradi
tional Christianity defines the faith in a way that
171

MyKingdom Come

rejects Mormonism.Fairenough.ButMormonism
rejects historic Christianity as it makes it own
centralclaimtobetheonlytruechurch,restored
onearthinthelatterdays.12

172

MyKingdom Come

InterfaithRelations
InanAssociatedPressRelease thatcame out of
Salt Lake City, the writer reported on how the Mormon
Church was trying to smooth its relations with other
denominations.
Theissueofinterfaithrelationswiththe
MormonChurchwasbroughttotheforefrontbythe
PresbyterianChurch(USA),whichhelditsGeneral
Assemblyinearly Juneinaland whereMormons
outnumber Presbyterians more than 200to1. In
response,Mormonleadersissuedanappealtosetup
informal meetings with Presbyterian officials, and
thedenominationsTheologyandWorshipMinistry
UnitandUtahPresbyterybothsubmittedreportson
MormonPresbyterianrelations.
Even as the Mormon Church seeks improved
relationswithotherreligiousgroups,manygentiles
in theMormonheartland saytheyface economic,
political and social sanctionsor simply feel
shunned.
Signs of change exist: a recently revised
[temple] ritual no longer portrays nonMormon
173

MyKingdom Come

clergy as agents of Satan, for example. But some

ecumenical officials and church observers say the
Church ofJesusChristofLatterdaySaintshasnot
enteredthemainstreamofAmericanreligiouslife.

174

MyKingdom Come

Mormonsexclusivist claim toward truth and

beingGodschurchisasstrongasitseverbeen,
saidtheheadofaliberalMormongroupwhospoke
on condition of anonymity. Thats probably the
major stumbling block toward improving relations
withotherchurches.
Jan Shipps, a professor of religious studies at
Indiana University, said the recent elimination of
thepartofthechurchsendowmentceremonywhere
Satanhired anonMormonpreacher to spreadfalse
teachings is a very important signifier the LDS
church is moving away from its position that all
otherchurchesarefalse.
Shippssaidthoughnoofficialpolicy encour
agesecumenicalrelations,therehasbeena
kind of relaxing of rules allowing some local
MormonChurchestogetinvolvedwithcouncilsof
ministries.13
The pattern is there in every corner of the Christian
community.LDSleadershiphasreverseditselitistnaturein
areasthattheMormonfaithfulwouldhaveconsideredunbe
lievable30yearsago.
175

MyKingdom Come

For example, one Easter, a mailer went out from the

pastor of one of the downtown churches in Bellevue,
Washington,invitinglocalpastorsandtheircongregations
andchoirstoparticipate in an interdenominational Easter
morningproces

176

MyKingdom Come

sionofwalkingtheStationsoftheCross,whichwouldtake
placeinvariousdowntownlocations.
Ourhomechurchsatontheedgeofthatarea,andthey
weretherefore invited toparticipate. Iwasshockedtosee
theMormonChurchlistedashavingalreadybeenassigned
one Station where theywould have the responsibility of
leading the prayers and singing. I knew that they would
havefullfreedomtoleadtheparticipantsinMormonprayer
andsinging.IhadbeenpresentatanumberofLDSManti
summerPageantsinManti,Utah,wherethecrossofJesusis
mocked in each performance, and this was just
unacceptable.
I was provoked by such antiBiblical compromise to
directlychallengetheorganizingpastor,sayinginpart,
ItiswithutterdismaythatIhaveheardofyourplansto
haveajointcelebrationofGoodFridayandEasterwiththe
Mormon Church. I wonder if you really understand that
whiletheLDSChurchmaycertainlyhaveaChristianethic
and use Christian terminology, they do not have an
orthodoxChristiantheology.14
Afterfewtenseconversations,theMormonspulledout.
Itwascertainlyanexampleofwhataneducated,motivated
Christian could do to stop the Mormon infiltration into
177

MyKingdom Come

orthodoxy.
In another development, Mormon leaders in eastern
IdahoaskedtobepartoftheNationalDayofPrayergath
ering. Not only were they invited, but one evangelical
pastor, speaking not for men, but for God, asked for
forgiveness,not

178

MyKingdom Come

fordoctrine,butfornotrespondingtotheLDSpeoplein
Christiancharacter.
Dr. Rulon Robison, LDS Regional Representative for
thearea,welcomedthecallforfencemending,saying,We
have long desired to break down these walls and build
bridgesoffriendshipandunderstandingandlove.15
To the general public, these episodes might slip by as
some sort of an oh, well,howcould it hurt to have them
prayingwitha crowdofChristians?However,itishighly
significant toexMormonswhohavespentyearsinthe
LDSchurch listening to speakers lifting up the Church as
Gods only true voice among the other churches in town,
thewhoresofalltheearth.16
One writer, trying to explain the deep quagmire into
which
thiskindlogichasplacedtheMormonChurch,stated:
Mormons believe Christian churches are apos
tate, but the LDSchurch is Christian, therefore the
LDS[church]isapostate....MormonssayChristian
churchesareapostate, [and]theLDSchurchisnot
apostate,thereforetheLDSchurchisnotChristian.
Mormonism assumes that the LDS church is
Christian,while at the same time assuming that
179

MyKingdom Come

Christianity is apostate; the only way out of this

dilemma is for Mormonism to either discard the
untenable theory of a total apostasy, or cease to
claimtobeChristian.17

180

MyKingdom Come

Mormonshavealreadyshowntheirhandatpoliticaland
religious integration on many fronts.OneAssociatedPress
articleexplainedtheirapproach:
In 1986, Mormons became part of the Religious
Alliance Against Pornography, a wide ecumenical
crosssection. In 1984, they affiliatedwith Religion
inAmericanLife,involvingmostmajorUSdenomi
nationsinseekingtostimulateweeklyworship.
Also,inthemid80sMormonsenteredintointer
religiousreliefwork,includingaidtothehomeless.
Theycontributedabout$5milliontoreliefeffortsin
famineravaged central Africa, much of it through
Catholic Relief Services and the American Red
Cross.18
We know that these are very worthwhile social efforts
and should be applauded as such, but it is important to
recognizethatthisisallpartofaconditioningprocessthat
the Mormonshaveimplementedintheireffortstobecome
an acceptable part of the ecumenical body of general
Christianity.In this same article, some other points were
clearlylaidout:
181

MyKingdom Come

Mormons,whogenerally havekept alooffrom

otherChristiancommunities,aregraduallyandin
expandingwaysmovingintoworkingassociation
with them.... Some Mormons dont want it, said

182

MyKingdom Come

formerpastorRogerKeller,nowofBrighamYoung
UniversityinProvo,Utah.Someoftheothersare
suspiciousofMormons.Butwevebeguntobreak
throughtheshellofisolation.
Asmisconceptions andscurrilousnotionsabout
each other are diminished, more interchange
becomespossible,hesaid.Ihopewearestanding
atthecrossroadsofgenuinedialogue.
LetmebreakinheretosayagainthatRogerKeller,who
wasjustquoted,isthePresbyterianministerwetoldyou
about earlier in this chapter, who was seduced away from
his church congregation in Mesa, Arizona, through the
effortsofDarlAnderson.
Such dialogue has flourished for years among
Protestant, Roman Catholic, Anglican, Eastern
Orthodox and Jewish groups, reducing old preju
dices anddistortions.Nevertheless,Mormons who
weredenounced,persecutedanddrivenwestwardin
theirearlyyears,generallyhavestayedapartfrom
that interreligious companionship and teamwork
until recently. Dallin Oaks, a member of the
Churchs ruling Council of 12, said, I think the
183

MyKingdom Come

outlookforourbeinginvolvedwithothersisgood....
AndIthinkothergroupsneedus,andweneedother
groups.19

184

MyKingdom Come

We would all rejoice to see every Mormon come to

Christ;however,Christiansdontneedtheungodlybeliefs
and practices of Mormonism. But Mormonism does need
thecredibilityandblessingofChristianity.Itisveryfrus
tratingtoseeMormonsworksohardtoappeartobewhat
theyarenot.Itdoesntmatterwhattheydo.Theycanstart
afriendshipwitheveryChristianpastorintheworld,butit
willnotmaketheirdoctrinesChristian.Ifonlytheycould
seethefutilityoftheirerrorsandrepentcorporately.Inone
day,theycouldshedthesedoctrinesoferrorandbesetfree
inChrist.Whatadayofrejoicingthatwouldbetoseethese
people who are trying so hard at looking like Christians
actuallybecomethereal thing!
More recently, in my home town, in the State of
Washington,justafewmilesdowntheroad,thelocalLDS
churchannounced,withpaidadvertisinginmostofthearea
daily papers, that they were hosting an open dialogue
meetingtodiscussAreMormonsChristian?Theyinvited
the public to come and hear what the Mormons really
believe.
Mormon Open House
OnMay15,2005,Iwenttothemeetingthatpromiseda
185

MyKingdom Come

presentationonthesubject,tobefollowedbyanopenQ&A
timeaswellasrefreshments.Iarrived,asdidanumberof
otherformerMormons,toaveryupbeatandcrowdedWard
buildingfilledwithabout300people.Itcameasnosurprise

186

MyKingdom Come

that,exceptforafewotherswhowerenotexMormons,the
placewasfilledwiththefaithful,wholaughedandchuckled
ateveryMormoninsidejokefromthepodium.
The interesting thing we immediately noted was the
Mormonswerenotdressedinthefashiontheywoulddress
inchurch.Forexample,mostofthemenwerenotwearing
jackets, something I had never seen in an LDS church
meeting before. It was apparent they were told to dress
down. And that was fine. It was a considerate thing,
knowingthattheirneighborswouldbealittleuneasysitting
thereinLevisandslacks.
Thespeakerdidafinejobofsharinghispassionforthe
gospel,forJesus,forthechurch.Hestayedtotallywithin
those areas of practice and theology where the Mormons
arecompatiblewithorthodoxy.Except,thesamewordshe
used had different meanings to the true Mormon and the
trueChristian,soweexMormonswerefrustratedthatthere
wasnoopportunitytosetanygroundrulesbeforehegave
hisexcellentspeech.
He never discussed the things that made the world
wonder if they really were Christians. No talk about
becominggodsandgoddesses,nothingabouttherestofthe
world being the whore of Babylon or the LDS church
187

MyKingdom Come

havingtheonlytrueauthoritytobaptizeandsoon....
Whenhefinisheditwasopeneduptoquestionswiththe
speaker,theStakePresidentandtheStakeReliefSociety
President,acting asapanel. But whena few exMormons

188

MyKingdom Come

askedkeyquestions,theyquicklydancedawaybacktothe
warmand fuzzies. I stood duringthe Q&Aand introduced
myself to the meeting.Amid the loud rumbling sounds of
discovery, the great antiMormonthe son of perdition,
himselfwasintheirmidst.
Ithankedthemfortheeffortbutcommented thatthe
meetingcouldnevercoverthevastareasof differenceand
it would be good to meet more times and in private with
thetrueseekers.Inonecase,theStakePresidentwasasked
directly about the priesthood authority and the only true
authoritytoactforGodonearth,andhesatthere,refusing
togiveanhonestanswer.
Attheend,theyaskedpeopletocontactthemforfurther
dialogue, andIfollowed upwithanemail toBishopMike
Murray,whoseemedawonderful,warmandcaringperson.
I wrote them an email, asking for a private meeting to
discussareasofreconciliationwherebytheMormonChurch
couldstepintofellowshipwithChristianity.Init,Iwrote,in
part:
In myheart there is an urgency for reconcilia
tionoftheChurch and Christian orthodoxyand Ed
Decker. I would like to quietly and privately
189

MyKingdom Come

dialogue that potential with you and perhaps my

Ward Bishopin my neck of the woods. Even some
privatetimewithDr. Hilton[thespeaker] wouldbe
wonderful.
I am not out trying to write another book.Just
a broken heartfor reconciliation.I am willing to

190

MyKingdom Come

laydowneverythinginthatgoal.Ihavenoagenda,
other than to sit and talk and pray for each other
andperhaps come to aplaceof trustwhere we
can talk about things that the Lord wouldhave us
discuss.(Edecker@nwlink.co

mtoM.MurrayJune
6,2005)
BishopMurrayrepliedonJune27,2005,andinavery
warmandsincereresponse,stated,inpart:
Dear Ed,Thankyouforthisgoodemailand for
yourattendance attheLDSForuminRedmond.Im
glad you came up after the eventand introduced
yourselftome.Ienjoyedourshortvisit.
Ihavereviewedyouremailcarefullyandappre
ciatethespiritinwhichitiswritten.
Idonothavetheauthoritytospeakonthetopic
ofreconciliationbetweentheLDSChurchand,using
your term, Christian orthodoxy.Suchdialogue will
have to be pursued directly by you with the First
PresidencyoftheChurch.
Reconciliation,bydefinition,mostoftenrequires
compromise as parties seek the lowest common
denominator of agreement. In my mind such an
191

MyKingdom Come

outcomeisneitherspirituallynorintellectuallysatis
fyingasoneisforcedtotamperwithhisdefinitionof
truth.Ontheotherhand, ifwhatyouare seekingis

192

MyKingdom Come

letting bygonesbebygones,thenIwouldsuggest
thatyougettogetherwithyourlocalbishop.
I feelinmyheartthattheaverageMormonsare trying
tosincerelyfindthatpaththatwilldrawthemintothemain
streamoftrueChristianity.But,BishopMurraysaiditbest:
Inmymindsuchanoutcomeisneitherspirituallynorintel
lectually satisfying as one is forced to tamper with his
definitionoftruth.
Therein istherub.Oneformerpresident oftheUnited
Statessaidsomethinglikethis:Italldependsonwhatyour
definitionoftheword,ISis.
TheMormonleadershipwillnottamperwiththedefini
tionsthathaveseparatedthemfromOrthodoxyforover170
years.TheywillspendtheirtimetryingtolookasChristian
aspossiblesothattheycandrawintheconvertsneededto
keepthegreatcaravanrolling,howevercrookeditspath.
The OnlyTrue Jews
The Mormons arent just interested in stepping into
mainstreamChristianity;theyhavetheirothereyeonIsrael.
ItistheMormonssecretclaimtobethetrueIsrael.Even
nowtheMormonChurchisreachingoutforwhatitbelieves
193

MyKingdom Come

isitsinheritanceinIsrael.
ChuckSackettistheformerMormonwhoauthored
the book, Whats Going On in There?, which details the

194

MyKingdom Come

actualLDSTempleritual.ChuckwasvisitinginJerusalem
at the same time Jeremiah Films was there and agreed to
aninterviewatthesiteoftheextremelycontroversialBYU
ExtensiononMountScopus.
I had been invited to Israel during the Extensions
constructiontoexplaintheLDSdoctrinestoleadersatthe
Knesset.Thesesecularleaderswereshockedtofindoutthat
thegodofMormonismwasanexaltedman.Itwasequally
shocking to the religious leaders of Israel. But political
expe diency overcame the very vocal objections of the
conserva tive minority, and the Mormons were able to
completetheproject.
Former Mormon Chuck Sackett, standing in front of
theLDSbuilding,inactualMormonTempleclothesforthe
filming,describedthesituationforus:
Im standing here in beautiful Jerusalem.This impres
sivestructureisbuiltonthesacredsiteofMountScopusby
theChurchofJesusChristofLatterdaySaints,asanexten
sion to BrighamYoung University. I believe that its very
importantfortheJewishpeopletoknowaboutthedecep
tionandmisrepresentation that wasemployed inbuilding
this Mormon edifice.Mormons used political intrigue and
greatsumsofmoneyinordertocoveruptheirtrueintentto
195

MyKingdom Come

proselytizeJewsandconvertthemtoMormonism.Mostof
thereligiousJewsofJerusalemconsiderthisMormonstruc
tureanabominationandsacrilegeofholygroundandare
outragedbyitspresence.

196

MyKingdom Come

These clothes that I am wearing are the authentic

MormonTempleattire,whichMormonsbelieve
arecopiedfromtheactualattirethatthepriesthood
wore in the temple of Solomon that stood on this
sitebehindme.Mormonsbelievethattherehasbeen
anapostasyinJudaism,andtheyholdtheonlytrue
authority to administer in the rituals of the Temple
thatwillbeperformedhereinJerusalem.20
AsChuckexplained,Mormonsbelievethattheyarethe
onlytrueJewsonearthtoday.Theyalsobelievetheycome
fromthetribesofEphraimandManasseh,andthattheyhave
the true blood of Israel. Mormon males are ordained into
what they believe are both the Leviticus and the
Melchizedekpriesthoods.Theybelievethatwhentheyare
baptized, their bloodactually changes from Gentile blood
intothebloodofIsrael.
Mormons believe that they will build the new
JerusalemnearIndependence,Missouri,anditwill
betheprimarycapitalofthekingdomofGodonthe
earth. And in Jerusalem will be the secondary
capital,whichwillbeadministeredbyJews.
TheChurchofJesusChristofLatterday
197

MyKingdom Come

SaintscameheretoJerusalemunderthebannerof
Christianity to establish this edifice and to estab
lishtheirpresenceherewhentheyarenomoretrue
ChristiansthantheyaretrueJews.21

198

MyKingdom Come

When I was given my Patriarchal Blessing as a

Mormon, I was quite surprised when told by the church
patriarch that I was of the House of Ephraim. I was
shocked because IamthesonofaJewishmotherofthe
Levitical lineage. I wrote it off as strange and special
mystery. It meant that God removed my Levitical blood
(andDNA)frommybodyandreplaceditwiththeblood
lineofEphraimandadifferentDNA.Remarkable!
My bishop at the time told me to avoid the mysteries
and focus on the joys of now having the bloodline of
Ephraim flowing though my body. However, when I
becameaChristianandactuallyreadtheBible,Idiscovered
that thesons of Ephraim were a puffedup, prideful bunch
ofcowardswhoranfrombattleandrefusedtowalkinthe
waysoftheLord (Psalm 78).Godsaid Hewill cast them
awaybecausetheydidnothearkenuntoHim(Hosea9:16
17).Notagreattribeinwhichtoclaimmembership.Hey,
givemebackmyLeviticalblood!
ThedoctrineofbloodphysicallychangingintoJewish
blood during a baptism ritual is rarely shared with those
aboutto step into the waters of the baptismal pool.This
informationiswithhelduntilthememberbecomesworthy
enough and indoctrinated enough to be trusted with this
199

MyKingdom Come

higher level of knowledge. The member discovers this

gloriousmysterywhenheorsheisworthyenoughtohave
thepatriarchalblessing.

200

CHAPTEREIGHT

Testing the ProphetJoseph Smith

,
The core testimony ofevery Mormon isthat Joseph
Smith wasaholyprophet.Butwasheatrue prophetor
afalseprophet?

heveryexistenceofMormonismhingesonitscentral
tenetthatitwasfoundedbyJosephSmith,who
claimed

that he was called of God to reestablish Christs true

Churchontheearth.Inthelastchapteryousawthatthis
could not possibly be true. However, Mormons revere
Joseph Smithasatrue prophet ofGodandthe holyman
uponwhomGodhimselflaidtheauthoritytooverseeGods
peopleandusherinthelastdispensationoftime.IfSmiths
173

claimsofhavingseenGodandChristandtohavereceived
hisprophethoodandauthorityfromthemreallyweretrue,
twoveryimportantthingswouldfollow.

174

MyKingdom Come

First,theChristianworldwouldhavetorecognizethat
the New Testament era was over and a new era had
begun.Tounderstandthisconceptoneneedstounderstand
theplaceoftheofficeofprophet.ThecallingoftheOld
Testamentprophetwasonetowhomandthroughwhom
God spoke. Their messages were very largely the
proclamationoftheDivinepurposesofsalvationandglory
tobeaccomplishedinthe future.1 The prophetsandtheir
messageswerethepointerstoJesus!
InLuke16:16(KJV),theLordclearlystated,The
Lawand the Prophets wereuntilJohn: Sincethat timethe
KingdomofGod ispreached, and everymanpresseth into
it. ThetimefordeclaringtheforthcomingoftheKingdom
wasover;thekingdomitselfwasnowtobedeclaredbythe
Sonhimself!
Hebrews1:12(KJV)makesitevenclearer.God, who
at sundry times and in divers manners spake unto the
fathersbytheprophets,hathintheselastdaysspokenunto
usbyHisSon,whomHe hath appointed heir ofall things,
bywhomalsoHemadetheworlds.
ThiswassaidafterChristhadrisenandthechurchwas
in operation. No prophet was appointed to be the head of
thechurchandspokesmanforGod.Christhadfulfilledthat
175

MyKingdom Come

emptyofficeinHisownrightwhenhesaid,Itisfinished.
Yet as we read in 1 Corinthians, the giftofprophecy was
activeinthebodyoftheChurch,notsomethingfoundonly
intheheadshipofthechurch(see1Corinthians14).

176

MyKingdom Come

So,ifJosephSmithwasthespokesmanthroughwhom
GodwouldnowissueHisorders,thentheestablishedorder
ofNewTestamentgovernmentwouldhavetobeended,and
the church would step into a new covenant that was not
foretoldbyChrist,bywhomGodwastospeaktousin
NewTestamenttimes.
Second, if Smiths claims of having restored Christs
true church on earth were true, then we could step back
fromtheresponsibility ofhaving every manpresseth into
it andsimplylistentotheinstructionandcounselofthe
Mormonprophet,trustingandobeyingthewordsfromhis
mouthastheycamedirectlyfromGod.
However, before we take that step of obedience, it
wouldbewiseforustochecktheBiblicaltestsofaprophet,
asgiven in the Bible, and put this newera prophet to
the same simple tests by which every Old Testament
prophet was judged. We need to do that with Joseph
Smith. Afterall, Christ fulfilledover 300 exact prophecies
in His birth, life, death and resurrection. Some of these
prophecieswereforetoldover900yearsbeforeHisbirth.
Prophetscanbecheckedoutforaccuracy.
One would think that any member of a restoration
churchwhichbasesitsveryexistenceonitsownpersonal
177

MyKingdom Come

latterdayprophetwouldbeabletogiveanywillinglistener
a long litany of true prophecies. At least the earnest
seeker would expect to find dusty volumes of such
prophecies abounding in church libraries throughout the
newkingdom.

178

MyKingdom Come

Yet in Mormonism, they dont exist in mind or matter.

Whilesome people who claim both scholarship and
membershiphavewrittenbooksonthesubject,thechurch
doesnotreceive them in any official capacity, especially
sincemuchoftheworkiscontrived.
If you doubt that the true Mormon avoids such
discovery,just ask a Mormon to extemporaneously recite
five or sixof his or her favorite Joseph Smith prophecies.
You willrarelygetpastoneortwoofthemostcommonly
used faith promoting stories that are hardly kingdom
shaking.
Onesuchstorythatreallydidcometrue(ifJosephactu
ally gave it) was a word given to Orrin Porter
Rockwell, Joseph Smiths bodyguard and church assassin
forapostatesoftheearlyMormonChurch.Smithpromised
Rockwellaquietdeathinbedifhenevercuthishair.Porter
Rockwellkilledalotofmenthroughtheyears,nevercuthis
hairandwearetoldhediedinbed.
ItisamazingthatwhentheLDSmissionariessharethe
joys of having a church led by a living prophet and are
askedtoproduceabookletoratleastalistoftheprophecies
of theirlivingprophetoranyoftheirdeceasedprophets,
179

MyKingdom Come

including Joseph Smith, they cannot produce anything

exceptablankstare.Youwouldexpectthatanyreasonable,
thinking person would flee from such foolishness. Yet
millions of Mormonstestifythattheyknow,bypersonal
revelation,thatJosephSmithisaprophetofGod.

180

MyKingdom Come

Inactuality,JosephSmithmeetsthetestofScriptureas
oneoftheforetoldfalseprophetswhowouldcomeinthe
last days. A number of the prophecies of Joseph Smith,
some of which were buried deep inside the LDS closet,
certainlyfailed to come to pass. Judge them for yourself.
Letmelistafew:
The False PropheciesofJoseph Smith
Remember,asyoureadthefollowinglist,thataccording
toDeuteronomy18:2022,itonlytakesonefalseprophecy
tomakeaprophetfalse,justasitonlytakesonemurderto
make a person a murderer. As you read the many false
propheciesofJosephSmith,keepthisBiblicalteachingin
mind.
TheAbridgmentofD&C137
AlthoughthereareactuallydozensoffalsepropheciesI
couldbeginwith,Ichoseonewhichhascometonewfound
prominence in recent years. In 1976, Section 137 of
Doctrine
& Covenants was submitted to the General Conference of
theChurchofJesusChristofLatterdaySaintsforavoteto
181

MyKingdom Come

be sustained as scripture. It is a narrative of a vision

suppos edly seen by Joseph Smith in Kirtland, Ohio, in
1836.
Whatthememberswhovotedonthisnewadditionto
scripture were not told by The Brethren is that whole
para graphs (216 words) of the actual revelation as
recorded in

182

MyKingdom Come

theHistoryoftheChurchhadbeenconvenientlyleftoutof
theversiontobeincludedintheD&C.Thereasonforthese
omissions was that four obviously false prophecies were
contained in the part of the revelation that was censored
out.These were prophecies soblatantly false thateventhe
averageMormonreaderwouldpickuponthem.Therefore
they went down that ever widening and deepening black
holeofMormonhistory.
What exactly did these missing parts contain? If you
go to the official History of the Church published by the
churchs own publishing company, you will easily be able
tofindthe missing prophecies.2 Here is what is not in the
newD&C137:
[JosephSmith:]...IsawtheTwelveApostlesof
the Lamb, who are now upon the earth, who hold
the keys of this last ministry, in foreign lands,
standing together in a circle, much fatigued, with
their clothes tattered and their feet swollen, with
theireyescastdownward,andJesusstandingintheir
midst, and they did not behold him. The Saviour
lookeduponthemandwept.
I also beheld Elder MLellin in the south,
standinguponahill,surroundedbyavastmultitude,
183

MyKingdom Come

preachingtothem,andalamemanstandingbefore
himsupportedbyhiscrutches;hethrewthemdown
at his word and leaped as a hart, by the mighty
powerofGod.

184

MyKingdom Come

Also,IsawElder BrighamYoungstanding ina

strange land, in the far south and west, in a desert
place,uponarockinthemidstofaboutadozenmen
of color, who appeared hostile. He was preaching
tothemintheirowntongue,andtheangelofGod
standing above his head with a drawn swordin his
hand,protectinghim,buthedidnotseeit.
And IfinallysawtheTwelve inthecelestial
kingdom of God. I also beheld the redemption of
Zion and many things which the tongue of man
cannotdescribeinfull....[Allemphasisadded.]

Now,ifthisprophecyweretrue,itwouldhavebeena
truly inspiring and wonderful declaration! Unfortunately,
fortheMormonfaithful,ashortlookatthesemissingparts
revealsthefalsepropheciescontainedtherein.
ThemoststrikingoftheseisthatSmithclaimedtosee
hisoriginalTwelveapostlesallinthecelestialkingdom.3
This is difficult to imagine, since there was already divi
sionbetweenSmithandthemajorityoftheapostles,begin
ning with discord in Kirtland, Ohio. The first portion of
themissingpartsshowshislessthansubtlerebukeoftheir
185

MyKingdom Come

resistancetohiswill....fatigued...tattered...eyes castdown
ward.... The Saviour lookedupon them and wept. Smith
wascallingthemtogetintolineandsubmitthemselvesto
his full authority. Thats the carrot offered in the last
portion,

186

MyKingdom Come

I finallysawtheTwelveintheCelestialKingdomofGod.
[Allemphasisadded.]
However,histhussaiththeLordmusthavehad
little effect on these men, because at least seven of the
twelveweresoonexcommunicatedorapostatizedfrom
thechurch:JohnF.BoyntonandLukeS.Johnson(1837),4
Lyman Johnson (1838),5William E. MLellin (c.1838),6
Thomas B. Marsh and Orson Hyde (1838),7 and William
Smith(1845).8
Howcouldtheyhaveeverattainedthecelestialkingdom
underthoseconditions?Theycouldnt!Theywerenotonly
accursedbytheirveryactsofapostasyorexcommunication,
but fell victim to the LDS Churchs own scriptural
denunciation.D&C84.4041clearlystates:
Therefore, all those who receive the priesthood,
receive this oath and covenant of my father, which
hecannotbreak,neithercanitbemoved.Butwhoso
breakeththiscovenantafterhehathreceivedit,and
altogetherturneththerefrom,shallnothaveforgive
nessofsinsinthisworldnorintheworldtocome.
Although a few of these men later returned to the
church,none of them were even close to the standards
187

MyKingdom Come

necessary for attainment of that highest degree of glory.

The majority remained apart for life. Therefore, the
prophetic utterance, I finally saw the Twelve in the
CelestialKingdomofGod

188

MyKingdom Come

couldnotbetrue.Itwouldhavebeenfalseevenifonlyone
Apostleremainedoutsidethefold.
In addition, the vision of MLellin preaching and
workingmiracles in the south never came true because he
apostatizedfromthechurchwithouteverdoingit!
BrighamYoungdidbringtheMormonswestandwasa
greatcolonizerandorator,butthevisionofBrighamYoung
preachingtomenofcolorintheirownlanguage,insome
strangeandfarawayplaceinthesouthwestnevertookplace
eitheroratleastthereisnotraceofitintheverydetailed
recordsanddiariesconcerninghisreignasprophet.
Finally, Zion (Independence, Missouri) was never
redeemed,hasneverbeenredeemedinthe165+years
since the prophecy was made. Is it any wonder thatThe
Brethrenchosetoremovewholechunksofthisinspired
revelation?
Was Emma Smith Destroyed?
One of the most significant sections of the Doctrine
andCovenantsisSection#132,whichdealswiththeplural
marriage (polygamy)revelation. However,italsocontains
manyfalseprophecies!
189

MyKingdom Come

And as pertaining to the new and everlasting

covenant[i.e..polygamyorpluralmarriage],itwas
instituted for the fulness of my glory; and he that

190

MyKingdom Come

receivethafulnesstheremustandshallabidethelaw,
orheshallbedamned,saiththeLordGod...(v.6).
Letminehandmaid,EmmaSmith[Josephsfirst
wife]receiveallthose[wives]thathavebeengiven
untomyservantJoseph,andwhoarevirtuousand
pure before me; and those who are not pure and
have said they were pure shall be destroyed, saith
theLordGod.AndIgiveuntomyservantJoseph
thatheshallberulerovermanythings;forhehath
beenfaithfuloverafewthings,andfromhenceforth
I will strengthen him. And I command my
handmaid,EmmaSmithtoabideandcleaveuntomy
servantJoseph, and to none else. But if she will
not abide this commandment [of plural marriage]
she shall bedestroyed,saith theLord; forIamthe
LordthyGod,and willdestroyher ifshe abide not
in mylaw (v.
5254).
And if he have ten virgins given unto him by
thislaw,hecannotcommitadultery,fortheybelong
tohim,andtheyaregivenuntohim;thereforeheis
justified(v.62).[Allemphasisadded.]

191

MyKingdom Come

Wheredowebegin?Firstofall,pluralmarriagewasan
everlasting covenant that only lasted about 50 years. It
wasofficiallydoneawaywithin1890.9 Howcansomething
thatisordainedbyGodaseverlastingeverstop?Second,
according to verse 6, everyone who is not living in plural

192

MyKingdom Come

marriage in the LDS Church is damned.That means that

almost all Mormons except for 40,000 or so
Fundamentalists today, who still keep the original
commandmentsofpluralmarriage,aredamned!
Verse53saysthatJosephSmithwouldbestrengthened
henceforth.Whetherhewasdependsononesdefinitionof
henceforth, ashewasshotdeadbyhisenemieslessthan
ayearlater!
Verse54threatensEmmaSmithwithdestructionifshe
doesnt let Joseph have all of his wives without complaint
and acknowledge the divine origins of plural marriage.
Emmaneverdidthesethings.Shefoughtagainsttheplural
marriagedoctrine;andyetshelivedtoaripeoldage;and
Josephwasshotjustmonthslater.Emmawassoopposedto
polygamythatshewentoffwithJosephssonJosephSmith
IIIandstarted the Reorganized Church of Jesus Christ of
Latterday Saints, which denies that Smith ever taught
polygamy.
The CivilWarProphecy
This oneisalittle longer,butitshouldbelookedat
closelybecausetheMormonsliketoclaimthisprophecyas
one of Joseph Smiths true prophecies. Yet it just doesnt
193

MyKingdom Come

bearuptoclosescrutiny.InD&C87:18,weread:
Verily,thus saith the Lord concerning the wars
thatwillshortlycometopass,beginningatthe
rebel

194

MyKingdom Come

lionofSouthCarolina,whichwilleventuallytermi
nateinthedeathandmiseryofmanysouls;Andthe
time will come that war will be poured out upon
allnations,beginningatthisplace.Forbehold,the
Southern States shall be divided against the
NorthernStates,andtheSouthernStateswillcallon
othernations,eventhenationofGreatBritainand
theyshallalsocalluponothernations,inorderto
defend themselves against other nations; and then
warshallbepouredoutuponallnations.
Anditshallcometopass,aftermanydays,
slavesshallriseupagainsttheirmasters,whoshall
be marshaled and disciplined for war. And it shall
come to passalsothattheremnantswhoareleftof
theland willmarshalthemselves,andshallbecome
exceedinglyangry,andshallvextheGentileswitha
sorevexation.
Andthus,withtheswordandbybloodshedthe
inhabitants of the earth shall mourn; and with
famine,andplague,andearthquake,andthethunder
ofheaven, and the fierce and vivid lightning also,
shalltheinhabitantsoftheearthbemadetofeelthe
wrath and indignation, and chastening hand of an
195

MyKingdom Come

AlmightyGoduntiltheconsumptiondecreedhath
madeafullendofallnations.
Thatthecryofthesaints,andthebloodofthe
saints, shall cease to come up into the ears of the

196

MyKingdom Come

Lordof Sabaoth, from the earth, to be avengedof

theirenemies.Wherefore,standyeinholyplaces,
andbenotmoved,untilthedayoftheLordcome;
for behold it cometh quickly, saith the Lord.
Amen.
ThisprophecywasgivenonChristmasDay,
1832,inappearancealmost30yearsbeforethe
CivilWar.Althoughtheprophecylooksgoodonthe
surface,itmustberealizedthatatthetimethiswas
broughtforth,SouthCarolinawasalreadyinvolved
in many rebellious acts, and this fact was available
inthepapersofthetime.10 Congresshadpasseda
tariff in July of 1832 that South Carolina had
declaredunacceptable.
Itwasduringthat Christmasseasonwhenthenations
pressexpectedandwroteabouttheimpendingoutbreakof
civilwar,beginningwiththisrebellioninSouthCarolina.
EventheU.S. Armywasonalert.Withthesefactsat
hand,itdidnttakemuchofaseertopredicttheunfolding
events.EvenapaperpublishedbytheMormonsthemselves
containedsuchnews!11
However,the war did not cometo pass. Added to the
dating problems, the scope of the prophecy is not in
197

MyKingdom Come

balance.Injustoneitem,theprophecystatesthatwarwould
beginlocallyandpouroutuponallnationsandshallbethe
directcause of an international global war. Even the great
World

198

MyKingdom Come

War I did not encompass all nations, and it was 50 years

aftertheCivilWarandhadnopossiblerelationshiptoit!
After having been given, the entire prophecy was
shelved and never appeared again during Joseph Smiths
lifetime.Infact, thefirsttwoeditions oftheHistory ofthe
Church didnotincludeiteventhoughitwasintheoriginal
manuscript. It reappeared in 1852 when the war again
seemedimminent.
OneformerMormonhaspointedoutthatthereareatleast
20 elements in this prophecy, and for it to be a true
prophecy,all of those elements would have to have come
topass.12 Inhumanterms,thoseoddsare1in1,048,576a
truly remark able achievement, had Smith pulled it off.
Obviouslyhedidnot.
Inanotherexampleoffailureinthisprophecy,verses4
through6statethattheslavesshallriseup,theremnantsleft
inthelandshallriseupagainsttheGentiles(nonMormons)
andthebloodshed,famines,plagues(causedbythisgreat
war)shallbringwithGodswrath,andafullendofall
nations.This did not happen. In fact, Smith only got two
elements out of twenty right, and those were based on
currenteventsandcommonsense.

199

MyKingdom Come

Pestilence and EarthquakestoSweepAcross the USA?

Hereisanexplicitfalseprophecy(givenin1833)from
officialChurchhistory:13

200

MyKingdom Come

And now I am prepared to say bythe authority of

Jesus Christ, thatnotmanyyearsshallpassaway
before the United States shall present such a scene
ofbloodshedashasnotaparallel inthe historyof
ournation; pestilence, hail, famine, andearthquake
shall sweep the wicked of this generation from off
thefaceoftheland.FleetoZionbeforetheover
flowingscourge overtake you, for there are those
nowlivingupon the earth whoseeyesshall not be
closedindeathuntiltheyseeallthesethings,which
Ihadspoken,fulfilled.[Allemphasisadded.]
Obviously, none of these dire predictions have come
to pass, and it has been 170 years since they were given.
Nooneisnowleftalivefromthatgeneration.Thescopeof
thewarningwascenteredonthegeneration inwhichthe
Mormonswerestillcallingontheirconvertstoleavetheir
homes, cities and countries to Come to Zion.They have
longsincestoppedthismandatorymigrationtothecenterof
Mormonism.Thatgenerationhadpassedbybeforetheend
ofthenineteenthcentury.
JesusReturn
201

MyKingdom Come

JosephSmithmadethisreferencetotheSecondComing
ofJesus:

202

MyKingdom Come

WereIgoingtoprophesy,Iwouldsaytheend[ofthe
world]wouldnotcomein1844,5or6,orinfortyyears.
Therearethoseoftherisinggenerationwhoshall nottaste
deathtillChristcomes.
I wasonceprayingearnestlyupon this subject,and
avoicesaiduntome,Myson,ifthoulivestuntil
thou art eightyfiveyears of age, thou shalt see the
faceoftheSonofMan.Iwaslefttodrawmyown
conclusions concerning this, and I took the liberty
toconcludethatifIdidlivetothattime,Hewould
makeHisappearance.ButIdonotsaywhetherHe
willmakeHisappearanceorIshallgowhereHeis.
IprophesyinthenameoftheLordGod,andletitbe
writtentheSonofManwillnotcomeintheclouds
of heaven till I am eightyfive years old. (48 years
henceorabout1890)14 [Allemphasisadded.]
Interestinglyenough,thispassageistakenfromSmiths
diary; and modern LDS historians have removed the
phrase48yearshenceorabout1890becauseitsoclearly
demonstratedthefalsityoftheprophecy.
NoneoftherisinggenerationeversawJesuscoming.
Jesus certainly did not come in about 1890. Over a
203

MyKingdom Come

centuryhaspassedsincethatdate;andSmithsprophecy
lies dead and buried along with him and that rising
generation.

204

MyKingdom Come

The PotsherdProphecy
Although Mormons like to exhibit their patriotism,
JosephSmithwasnotoverlyfondoftheUSgovernment.
This isone ofSmiths prophecies thatyou willnot hear
Mitt Romney speak about. In1843,Smithdeclared:
if the government, which received into its coffers
themoneyofcitizensforitspublictreasury,cannot
protectsuchcitizensintheirlivesandproperty,itis
anold granny anyhow;and Iprophesyin the name
ofthe Lord God ofIsrael, unless the United States
redressthewrongscommittedupontheSaintsinthe
stateofMissouriandpunishthecrimescommitted
by her officers,that in a fewyears the government
will be utterly overthrown and wasted, and there
will not be so much as a potsherd left...15 [All
emphasisadded.]
CongressfailedtocomplywithSmithsdemands.Itdid
notprotecttheMormons,anddidnotredressthewrongs
doneagainst them.Inspiteofthis,thecongresswasnever
overthrown, and the U.S. government has never been
destroyed,overthrownorwasted.Afterover160years,the
205

MyKingdom Come

UnitedStatesisthemostpowerfulcountryintheworld!

206

MyKingdom Come

WhoWASthat guy,Oliver Granger?

AnotherpersonalprophecyofSmithswhichfelltothe
groundwasrecordedasDoctrineandCovenants117.1215,
whichsaysinpart:
I say unto you, I remember my servant Oliver
Granger;behold,verilyIsayuntohimthathisname
shallbehadinsacred remembrancefromgeneration
to generation, forever and ever, saith the Lord.
[Allemphasisadded.]
Ask100MormonswhoOliverGrangeris,and99will
giveyouablanklook.Hisnameissupposedtobeinever
lasting remembrance from generation to generation, and
millions of Mormons have never heard of him, nor if they
do remember the name can give any reason why he
shouldbeheldinsacredremembranceorwhoheevenwas.
DidJoseph Smith TriumphOver HisFoes?
The section of Doctrine and Covenants where this
prophecy is given, Section 121, is prefaced in the LDS
Church introduction by being identified as Prayers and
207

MyKingdom Come

Prophecieswritten by Joseph Smith the Prophet, while he

was a prisonerinjailinLiberty.Notewhatissaidin
verses515:

208

MyKingdom Come

Myson,peacebeuntothysoul;thineadver
sity and thine afflictions shall be but a small
moment;Andthen,ifthouendureitwell,Godshall
exalttheeon high; thou shalt triumph over all thy
foesAndalsothatGodhathsethishandandseal
to change thetimes and seasons,and to blind their
minds,thattheymightnotunderstandhismarvelous
workings;andtakethemintheirowncraftiness
And not many years hence, that they and their
posterity shall beswept from under heaven, saith
God, that not one ofthem is left tostand by the
wall.[Allemphasisadded.]
This prophecy promises that Smith and his
Churchwouldtriumphoveralltheirfoes.Thisnever
happened. They had just been driven out of their
ZioninIndependence,Missouri.Smithwastodie
bythehandsofhisfoes,aboutfiveyearslater.The
entire church wasrunoutofthe state about eight
years later and had to flee to Utah! And Joseph
Smith was dead in Carthage, Illinois. Can this be
triumphingoveryourenemies?
EveninUtah,thepowerofthechurchwasultimately
209

MyKingdom Come

brokenbythefederalgovernment,whichforcedthechurch
leaderstosubmittogovernmentauthorityandtodoaway
with their cherished doctrine of plural marriage. More
recently,thechurchwasforcedtosuccumbtooutsidepres

210

MyKingdom Come

sureagainandchangeitsracistpositionontheblacksor
elseloseitstaxexemptstatus.Isthistriumph?
We need to ask: When did God change the times and
seasons on us?When did he blind the minds of Smiths
enemies?WhenwereeveryoneofSmithsenemiesswept
fromunderheaven?Infact,mostofthemlongoutlived
him!
Boastful Prophets
In the Doctrine and Covenants 3, verse 4 (given in
1828),wefindthis:
For although a man may have many revelations,
andhavepowertodomanymightyworks,yetifhe
boasts in his own strength, and sets at naught the
counselsofGod,andfollowsafterthedictatesofhis
own will and carnal desires, he mustfall and incur
the vengeance of a just God upon him. [All
emphasisadded.]
Bear this prophecy in mind, aswemove ahead several
yearsto1844.InMayofthatyear,Smithproclaimedthis:
211

MyKingdom Come

I have more to boast ofthan any man ever had. I

amtheonlymanthathaseverbeenabletokeepa
churchtogethersincethedaysofAdam.Neither

212

MyKingdom Come

Paul,John,Peter,nor Jesus ever did it. Iboast that

nomaneverdidsuchaworkasI.Thefollowersof
Jesusranawayfromhim;buttheLatterdaySaints
neverranawayfrommeyet.16
Just30daysfrommakingthatboast,onJune27,1844,
Joseph Smith was murdered by a mob at the Carthage,
Illinois,jail.17 It would seem that he fell, and incurred the
vengeance of a just God upon himself. This is not how
Mormonsseeit;butatleastthistime,Josephsprophetic
wordwastrue.
AProphetwithout Propheciesand Revelations of
Convenience?
Near the end of his life, Joseph Smith insisted, There
isnoerrorintherevelationswhichIhavetaught.18 Joseph
Smithalsosaid,Iamlearnedandknowmorethanallthe
world put together.19 Subsequent Mormon leaders have
affirmed that once the prophet has spoken, the church has
its marching orders. In one Ward Teachers message [a
monthlymessagesentbyTheBrethrentothehomesofthe
members],theyweretold:
213

MyKingdom Come

He[Satan]winsagreatvictorywhenhecanget
membersoftheChurchtospeakagainsttheirleaders
and do their own thinking.... When our leaders
speak, the thinking has been done. When they
proposeaplan

214

MyKingdom Come

itisGodsplan.Whentheypointtheway,thereis
nootherwhichissafe.Whentheygivedirection,it
should mark the end of controversy. God works in
no other way. To think otherwise, without
immediaterepentance, maycost one his faith, may
destroyhistestimonyandleavehimastranger tothe
kingdomofGod.20 [Emphasisadded.]
Havingmadesuchastrongaffirmation,one
wouldthinkthatthediehadbeencastandthewords
of Joseph Smith would live on in the hearts and
mindsoftheMormonpeopleforeternity,butitisnt
so. When the church changed the doctrine on
African Americans being allowed to hold the
priesthood and go to the temple, these bedrock
doctrinesofJosephSmithandBrighamYoungwere
shatteredandanewtheologyemerged.
TheBrethrenhadalreadybeenatwork,preparingthe
Saints for several decades of enormous change.At a BYU
StakefiresidemeetingonMay5,1974,GeneralAuthority,
S. Dilworth Young had already warned the students about
modern revelation. That is modern revelation, he said.
MayIrepeat?ModernrevelationiswhatPresidentJoseph
Smith said, unless [then] President Spencer W. Kimball
215

MyKingdom Come

saysdifferently.

21

After the shock waves settled down following the

African
Americansreceivingthepriesthoodandbeingallowedinthe

216

MyKingdom Come

temple,morerevelationknowledgewasgiventothepeople.
OnFebruary26,1980,alandmarkspeechwasgivenbefore
thestudentbodyofBrighamYoungUniversitybyEzraTaft
Benson, whowasatthat time the President ofthe Council
of Twelve, and soon to ascend to the presidency of the
churchuponthedeathofSpencerW.Kimball.Hismessage,
The 14 Fundamentalsof Following the Prophetlisted
thosethingsthatsettheLDSprophetapartfromtherestof
mankind.Letussummarizethisgrandkey,theseFourteen
Fundamentals in Following the Prophet,for our salvation
hangsonthem.Amongthethingshelistedwere:
First: Theprophetistheonlymanwhospeaksfor
theLordineverything.
Second: Thelivingprophetismorevitaltousthan
thestandardworks.
Third:The living prophet is more important to us
thanadeadprophet.
Fourth: The prophet will never lead the Church
astray.
Fifth: The prophet is not required to have any
partic ular earthly training or credentials to
speakonanysubjectoractonanymatteratany
217

MyKingdom Come

time.
Sixth: TheprophetdoesnothavetosayThussaith
theLordtogiveusscripture.
Seventh: The prophet tells us what we need to
know,notalwayswhatwewanttoknow.

218

MyKingdom Come

Eighth: The prophet is not limited by mens

reasoning.
Ninth: The prophetcan receive revelation onany
matter,temporalorspiritual.
Tenth: The prophet may be involved in civic
matters.
Eleventh: The two groups who have the greatest
difficultyinfollowingtheprophetaretheproud
whoarelearnedandtheproudwhoarerich.
Twelfth: Theprophetwillnotnecessarilybepopular
withtheworldortheworldly.
Thirteenth: The prophet and his counselors make
upthe FirstPresidencythe highest quorumin
theChurch.
Fourteenth: The prophet and the presidencythe
living prophet and the FirstPresidencyfollow
themandbeblessed;rejectthemandsuffer.22
Thedoorwasnowopenedwidetobeginthechangesto
the LDS doctrines that separated it from its understanding
of mainstream Christianity. The trick was to be able to
change just enough to slip in the back door of the
ecumenical body of believers without giving up some of
219

MyKingdom Come

those special things thatmadetheirfaithsomuchmoreto

them.Oneofthereasonsthatchangescouldnowbemade
to eternal doctrines is that the LDS people adore their
prophet,seerandrevelator.Heistheirdoorintothethrone
roomofGodandtheinstructorof

220

MyKingdom Come

their fate. How can they ever give him up or doubt his
words? LDS General Authorities themselves can only
acclaimtheprophetwithunmaskedadulation:
We can all be blessed by the words of the prophets of
theLordifwewillonlylistenandfollowtheircounsel.
How fortunate we are that the living God has restored
hisliving Churchwithliving prophetsandadditional
livingscriptures.
Having a living prophet on the earth today is
evidencethatGodlovesusandisinterestedinus.
WhenwespeakoftheprophetoftheChurch,we
mean the President of the Church who is president
of the High Priesthood. He is sustained by the
membershipoftheChurchasprophet,seer,and
revelator.Heholdsthekeysofthekingdom
(seeD&C
107:9192).The prophet and his counselors consti
tute the First Presidency of the Church.We sustain
the First Presidency and the Council of the Twelve
asprophets,seers,andrevelators.23
AsElderBruceR.McConkieexplained,Those
called to preside over quorums, wards, stakes, or
221

MyKingdom Come

otherorganizationsintheChurchshouldbeprophets
tothoseoverwhomtheypreside.Hepointedout
thattheFirstPresidencypresidesoverallthepresi
dencies in the Church and that they do so because
oftheirapostolicauthority,holdingboththefulness

222

MyKingdom Come

ofthepriesthoodandallofthekeysofthekingdom
ofGodonearth.ThePresidentoftheChurchserves
inthathighandexaltedpositionbecauseheisthe
senior apostle of God on earth.... (He) is the
presidingprophet on earth and as such is the one
through whom revelation is sent forth to the
world.24
TheprophetissovitaltoMormonismthathiswritings
andspeechesareconsideredbytheLDSChurchasdirect
revelation from God.Theonlyproblem isthatbythetime
amanworkshiswaythroughthetangledhierarchyofthe
Mormon Church to the top spot, he is often too old to be
more than a figurehead prophet. During much of his
presidency, and in 1993 when the following report was
published,Ezra TaftBensonhadbeensofrailthathewas
nonfunctional.
Ezra Taft Benson, the 93 year old president of the
ChurchofJesusChristofLatterDaySaints,brokeground
on the gleaming, $24 Million San Diego Temple in 1988,
but is too sick to attend its open house, which begins
today. It isanironythathas not goneunnoticedbysome
Mormons who fear Benson is no longer able to receive
223

MyKingdom Come

divineinspirationtoleadthe8.5millionmemberworldwide
church.
Mormon historian D. Michael Quinn, who is under
investigationbychurchleadersforapostasy,hasdescribed
Benson as mentally diminished. And Mario De Pillis,
incomingpresidentoftheMormonHistoryAssociation,has
gonesofarastosayBensonissenile.25

224

MyKingdom Come

During the time it took for Benson to pass awayanda

new prophet chosen, Gordon B. Hinckley, counselor to
President Benson, continued to function as the acting
presidentoftheMormonChurch.ElderHinckleyalsofilled
thissamefunctionforthethenailingSpencerW.Kimball,
duringthelastyearsofhisoffice.
Itisinteresting tonotethatthenextinlinetotakethe
presidencyandbecomethechurchsprophetuponthedeath
ofBensonwasHowardW.Hunter,presidentoftheCouncil
ofTwelveApostles,whowasalready so frailthat he must
useawalker.26
Today,in2007,GordonB.Hinckleyistheprophetand
president of the Mormon Church, having outlived both
Benson and Hunter. He, too, is limited now by age and
frailty.
Revelations...of GodorMan?
HughB.Brown,ahighrankingmemberoftheMormon
hierarchyfor 22yearsuptohisdeathin1975,is recorded
inhismemoirsassayingthatmanychurchdecisionscalled
revelations were actually decisions firstthrashed out
thoroughly by the top authorities.Those decisions are no
less revelatory, but it is simplistic to think that it
225

MyKingdom Come

[revelation] comes as a bolt out of the blue, said the

memoirseditor,Edwin B. Firmate, a grandson of Brown
andalawprofessorattheUniversityofUtah.

226

MyKingdom Come

Thedecisionmakingprocedure,Brownexplained,
generallyworkedlikethis:
An idea is submitted to the First Presidency and
Twelve, thrashed out, discussed and rediscussed
until it seems right. Then, kneeling together in a
circle inthetemple,theyseekdivineguidanceand
thepresidentsays,Ifeeltosaythisisthewillof
theLord.Thatbecomesarevelation. Itisusually
notthoughtnecessary to publish or proclaim it as
such,butthisisthewayithappens.27

227

CHAPTER NINE

AMassiveMessofScripture

,
Mormonsbelievethat the Bibleisthe weakest link in
scripturesand place their fullfaith inthree other books
that contain their fullnessoftruth.Butdothey believe
invain?

ryingtosortoutthemassivecomplexitiesofthe
Mormon scriptures is somewhat akin to the frustra

tiononemightfeeltryingtorewindapickuploadoftangled
fishingline.Everytimeyoufeellikeyouhavemadesome
headway, another mess pops up. It would be easier to just
cutthelineandclearuplittlesectionsatatime,butthats
thebasicproblem!
Mormonscriptureiscomprisedoffourdocuments:the
Bible, TheBookofMormon,the Doctrine and Covenants
201

andThePearl ofGreat Price. However,theMormonshave

never really had to confront their scriptures as individual

202

MyKingdom Come

units within a full set of integrated documents that can

be measured by simple scriptural test procedures. The
averageMormonseesLDSscriptureonlyintheinflexible
context of classroom references within the rigid teaching
structure imposed by the LDS instruction manuals. It is
neverlooked at froma critical, Biblically based, scholarly
perspective.
TheMormonistaughttounequivocallyaccepttheLDS
scripturesasthepurewordofGod,withouterrororincon
sistencyexcept,ironically,theBible,whichisinfactthe
onlyrealstandardbywhichanydoctrinecanbetested.By
discrediting the authority of the Bible, Mormons thereby
cuttheotherthreeLDSscripturesloosefromanyBiblical
accountability. The only acceptable measurement for LDS
scripture is the LDS scripture itself and that has already
beengiventhefullestapprovalofaninfalliblelatterday
prophet.Thereisnoroomfortheapplicationofgenerally
acceptedbiblicalscholarship.
The Eighth Article of the LDS Articles of Faith,
states,We believethe Bibleto be the word ofGod as far
as it istranslated correctly; we also believe The Book of
MormontobethewordofGod.1
Mormonismteachesthatthereareseveralproblemswith
203

MyKingdom Come

theBible.First,manyofitsbooksaremissing,soitisonly
anincompletecompilationatbest.Second,wearetoldthat
manyplainandpreciousthingsweretakenawayfromthe
Biblebythatgreatandabominablechurch,asrecordedin

204

MyKingdom Come

TheBookofMormon.TheverydocumentrequiringBiblical
testingdiscreditsitsonlycrediblewitness!
24AndtheangeloftheLordsaiduntome:Thou
hastbeheldthatthebookproceededforthfromthe
mouthofaJew;andwhenitproceededforthfrom
themouthofaJewitcontainedthefulnessofthe
gospel of the Lord, of whom the twelve apostles
bearrecord;andtheybearrecordaccordingtothe
truthwhichisintheLambofGod.
25 Wherefore, these things go forth from the
Jews inpurity untotheGentiles, according to the
truthwhichisinGod.
26 And after they go forth by the hand of the
twelveapostlesoftheLamb,fromtheJewsuntothe
Gentiles,thouseesttheformationofthatgreatand
abominable church, which is most abominable
aboveallotherchurches;forbehold,theyhavetaken
awayfromthegospeloftheLambmanypartswhich
are plain and most precious; and also many
covenantsoftheLordhavetheytakenaway.
27And all this have they done that they might
perverttherightwaysoftheLord,thattheymight
205

MyKingdom Come

blindtheeyesandhardentheheartsofthechildren
ofmen.
28Wherefore,thouseestthatafterthebookhath
goneforththroughthehandsofthegreatandabomi

206

MyKingdom Come

nablechurch,thattherearemanyplainandprecious
thingstakenawayfromthebook,whichisthebook
oftheLambofGod.(TheBookofMormon,INephi
13:2428)
The final severance from biblical accountability is the
continuedLDSteachingthatwhatwasleftoftheScriptures
hasbeensooftenandbadlytranslatedthatourpresentBible
is of almost no stand alone value. Apostle Orson Pratt,
anearlyMormontheologian,summeduptheLDSposition
whenhestated:
...and who, in his right mind, could for one
moment,supposetheBibleinitspresentformtobe
aperfectguide?Whoknowsthatevenoneverseof
the whole Bible has escaped pollution, so as to
convey the same sense now that it did in the
original?2
Joseph Smith taught, I believe the Bible as it
read when it came from the pen of the original
writers.Ignoranttranslators,carelesstranscribers,or
designingandcorruptpriestshavecommittedmany
errors.3
207

MyKingdom Come

What they are saying is that the Bible, which, at best,

represents only 25% of the LDS scriptures, is the weak
link. Yet,Mormonsarewinningpeopletotheirbiblically
unfounded faith by carrying Bibles under their arms as
thoughtheyread

208

MyKingdom Come

andbelieveit.ItsjustaticketintheChristiansdoorsforthe
Mormons.
WhattheMormonsendupwithisasetofspirituallaws
thatforcethemtojudgetheirscriptureasperfect,bytheir
ownmeasureoffaithandnotbyanyobjectivecriteria.If
thereisanobviouscontradictionwiththeLDSscriptureand
whatthepresentprophetisteaching, theMormonscannot
judgeortesttheprophetbythescripture,historyorfact.
AccordingtothelatePresidentandProphetofthechurch,
EzraTaftBenson,thecurrentLDSdoctrineisthattheliving
prophetisabovescripture.Thereisabsolutelynowayout.
Burninginthe Bosom
ThefinalityoftheMormontheologyisnotbasedupon
evaluationbyscripturalevidence,butbasedentirelyupona
burninginthebosom.Again,LDSScripturedemandsthis
finalproof of itself and tells its members that this experi
ence is what they must seek. Oliver Cowdery was the
secondeldertoJosephSmithinthefoundingofthechurch
andinthetranslationofTheBookofMormon.Inawordof
admonition to him during the translation of The Book of
Mormon,theMormongoddeclaredthroughJosephSmith:
209

MyKingdom Come

But behold, I say unto you that you must study it

outinyourownmind;thenyoumustaskmeifitis
right,andifitisrightIwillcausethat yourbosom
shallburn

210

MyKingdom Come

withinyou;thereforeyoushallfeelthatitisright.
Butifitbenotrightyoushallhavenosuchfeelings,
but you shall have a stupor of thought that shall
causeyoutoforgetthethingwhichiswrong....4
WhentheMormonmissionariescomeintoahome,they
will talk about their first prophet, Joseph Smith and The
Book of Mormon and will instruct the investigator to
read TheBookofMormonand to pray about it.They will
encourage the reader to seek that divine burning in the
bosomwhichwillprovethatJosephSmithisaprophetof
GodandThe Book of Mormon is really scripture. Moroni
10:4[TheBookofMormon]willbequoted:
Andwhenyouhavereceivedthesethings,Iwould
exhortyouthatyewouldaskGod,theeternalfather,
in the name of Christ, if these things are not true;
andif ye ask with a sincere heart, with real intent,
havingfaithinChrist,hewillmanifestthetruthofit
untoyoubythepoweroftheHolyGhost.
The missionaries use this quote to put the burden of
proofontheinvestigatorssincereheart,hisrealintentand
hislevelofpersonalfaith,ratherthanonfact.
211

MyKingdom Come

Actually, the average investigator will feel good about

it. It all becomes a subjective evaluation. The LDS
scriptures and prophet are not to be tested. The LDS
doctrinesarenot

212

MyKingdom Come

tobetested.Infact,noneoftherealheresiesofMormonism
willhavebeensharedwiththeinvestigatoratthisstageof
conversion,sotheinvestigatorisprayingaboutthetasteof
theicingonanunknowncake.
The Biblical knowledge and The Book of Mormon
knowledgeoftheinvestigatorarenottobetested.Theyare
tojustpraysincerely,andthisdivineburninginthebosom
willbetheproofthatthemissionariesaredeliveringdivine
truthdirectlyfromGod.
MyOwn PersonalExperience
Ivividlyrecallmyownexperiencewiththeburningin
thebosom.Icanclearlyrememberlyingonmybedforthe
betterpartofawholenight,cryingouttoGodforaburning
in my bosom so that I would know the church was true.
HourafterhourIlaythere,withmybreastliftedupward,as
thoughit were on an altar of sacrifice, pleading for the
evidence of this eternal truth. I knew that my heart was
sincere, and yet the guilt of my not experiencing the
manifestationwasalmostmorethanIcouldbear.
Finally, many hours into my vigil, that burning came.
Ifelt an actual, physical burning sensation in my breast. I
wouldlatertestifythatitwasasthoughIhadariseof7or8
213

MyKingdom Come

degreesinbodyheat.Mychestwasatahighfevertempera
ture.Irejoicedinthecertaintyofmyfaith.Iknewthatthe
churchwastrue,thatJosephSmithwasatrueprophetand

214

MyKingdom Come

thatTheBookofMormonwasthepure,truewordofGod.
Yet, in retrospect, I never checked one single teaching of
themissionariesagainsttheHolyBibletoseeifitmatched
up.
It is kind of interesting that when, as a born again
believer,mywife,Carol,prayedthatsameprayerofMoroni
10:4asshereadTheBookofMormon,seekingtoknowof
itstruth, she would fall asleep and experience that stupor
OliverCowderywastoldwouldbetheevidenceofuntruth.
PerhapsshewasprayingtothewrongGod.WhenIprayed
it, not being bornagain, I prayed as instructed by the
missionaries. I received one answer, and she received a
totallydifferentone.Yet, we were both sincere. What was
the difference?ThedifferencewasthatCarolhadbecome
bornagainandhadtherealHolySpirittoguideher.
An
Version?

Inspired

MormonsuseonlytheKingJamesVersionoftheBible.
ItisalsointerestingtonotethattheLDSChurchpublishes
itsowneditionoftheKingJamesBible.Anarticle,Church
Publishes First LDS Edition ofThe Bible, by Lavina F.
Anderson,appearedintheOctober1979editionoftheLDS
215

MyKingdom Come

Ensign magazine and described the enormous project and

the intense commitment of the project workers to cross
referencethiseditiontotheotherstandardworksofthe
church.
Asidefromtheveryobviousquestionofwhytheprophet
did not take this opportunity to add back all the plain
and

216

MyKingdom Come

precious missing parts and correct the translation errors the

LDSChurch claims have been plaguing the Bible all these
years,onecommentregardingtheprojectalmostflewoffthe
page.
Inthelastparagraphofthearticle,thewriterconcluded,
Brother Rasmussenadded,SometimesBrotherPatch and
Iwouldbediscussingamatter oflinguistics, and,aswe
concluded,oneofuswouldremark,Thatfeelsgood.I
supposetosomepeoplethismightseemlikeaslipshodway
to be scholars, but we could tell when we were moving in
the proper direction and we could certainly identify the
stuporthatcameoveruswhenwewerent.Hepaused,then
added quietly, In some ways, scholarship was the least
importantpartofourwork.5
As a byproduct of referencing the new edition, one
longdebatedtopicamongthediversesubgroupings
withinthevariousbranchesofMormonism,includingthe
numerous Josephite orRestorationist churches,was clari
fied. It dealt with the authenticity of a manuscript called
TheInspired VersionoftheBible,writtenbyJosephSmith
shortly before his death.The copyrighted property of the
Reorganized Church of Jesus Christ of Latterday Saints,
theInspiredVersion,wasnevergivenfullcredentialsbythe
217

MyKingdom Come

Utah branchuntil the release of the new LDS Edition of

theKingJamesBible.
It was quite significant that this new edition firmly
placed the Inspired Version in the position of a
Standard Work or a fifth item of approved Mormon
scripture, integrated

218

MyKingdom Come

into the fourth.The title page classifiesthe new edition as

Authorized King James Version with Explanatory Notes
andCross ReferencestotheStandard WorksoftheChurch
of Jesus Christ ofLatterday Saints. In the Explanation
ConcerningFootnotes,onpageVI,itidentifiesJSTasthe
code for the Joseph Smith Translation.The Joseph Smith
Translation (The Inspired Version) is referenced by
footnotesthroughout the new LDS Edition in clarification
ofsomeoftheerrorsintheKingJamesEdition.
The Problemwith InventingScripture
Duringthequestionandanswertimefollowinganearly
showing of the film, The God Makers, in Colorado
Springs, Colorado, I made the point that all the extra
Biblical scrip ture was out of order with Gods Word.
Among the several references I gave was Revelations
22:1819,whichclearlystated that anyone who would add
to the Word or subtract fromit inanywaywas indeep
troublewithGod.
AMormon woman in the group challenged me on this
statementandemphaticallydeclaredthatthiswasonlyin
referencetotheBookofRevelationinitssinglecontentand
hadnobearinguponanyotherbookofScripture,including
219

MyKingdom Come

anyLatterdaySaintscripture.Iaskedherifthesecurses
wouldbeineffectifanyonehaddaredtoalterjusttheBook
of Revelation in any way. She replied that this was
obviouslyso.

220

MyKingdom Come

IthenshowedherthatintheJosephSmithTranslation,
Smith had added to, or subtracted from, the Book of
Revelation over 85 times.6 Even in the smallest context
ofthewarning,JosephSmithstandscondemnedasafalse
prophet,Ideclared.Shestaredinshock.Later,alocalLDS
leadercameuptomeafterthemeetingandquietlywhis
pered,Itdoesntmatter;hewasjustadjustingtheincorrect
parts.Iknowthatheisatrueprophet!
The Jesus ofTheBookofMormon
Is The Bookof Mormon Another Testament of Jesus
Christ, as the Mormons claim? Or is it a testament of
anotherJesusChrist?Letscheckitwithonesimpletest,
comparingwhat happened when Jesus went to Calvary in
theBibleandwhenhewentinTheBookofMormon.Ifthey
aretestifyingofthesameJesusChrist,thetestamentshould
bethesame!
The various New Testament writers in the Bible
describetheeventsthisway:
Jesus,whenhehadcriedagainwithaloudvoice,
yielded up the ghost. And, behold, the veil of the
templewasrentintwainfromthetoptothebottom;
221

MyKingdom Come

andtheearth didquake,andtherocksrent; Andthe

graves were opened; and manybodies ofthe saints
whichsleptarose, Andcameoutofthegraves after
his resurrection, andwent into the holy city, and

222

MyKingdom Come

appeared unto many.Nowwhenthe centurion, and

they that were with him, watching Jesus, saw the
earthquake, and thosethingsthat weredone,they
feared greatly, saying, Truly this was the Son of
God.(Matthew27:5054)
AndJesus cried witha loud voice,and gave up
the ghost. And the veil of the temple was rent in
twain from the top to the bottom. And when the
centurion, which stood over against him, saw that
he so cried out, and gave up the ghost, he said,
Truly this manwastheSon of God.(Mark 15:37
39)
Anditwasaboutthesixthhour,andtherewasa
darknessoveralltheearth untiltheninthhour.And
thesunwasdarkened,andtheveilofthetemplewas
rent in the midst.AndwhenJesus had cried witha
loud voice, he said, Father, into thy hands I
commend my spirit: and having said thus, he gave
up the ghost.Now when the centurion saw what
was done, he glorified God, saying, Certainly this
wasarighteousman.(Luke23:4447)
WhenJesus therefore had received the vinegar,
he said, It is finished: and he bowedhis head, and
223

MyKingdom Come

gaveuptheghost.(John19:30)
The word earthquake is used in the verses from
Matthew27tostatethattheearthshook.Itmustnothave
beensevere,sinceJohndoesntevenmentionit.Lukeindi

224

MyKingdom Come

catesthatpeoplestoodbyastheearthshookandthesun
went into eclipse for three hours.There is one clear thing.
Nooneismentionedashavingdiedfromtheearthquake.At
Hisresurrectiononthethirdday,graveswereopenedand
somesaintswereresurrectedtowalkintothecity.
In the end of the Sabbath, as it began to dawn
toward the first day of the week, came Mary
MagdaleneandtheotherMarytoseethesepulchre.
And,behold,therewas a great earthquake:for the
angel of the Lord descended from heaven, and
came and rolled backthe stone fromthe door, and
sat upon it. His countenance was like lightning,
and hisraiment whiteassnow:Andforfearofhim
the keepers did shake, and became as dead men.
Andthe angel answered andsaid untothewomen,
Fear notye:forI know that yeseek Jesus, which
was crucified. He is not here: forheisrisen,ashe
said. Come, see the place where the Lord lay.
(Matthew28:16)
Again,thewordearthquakeisnotusedinthedestruc
tivesense.Theearthshookandthestonerolledawayfrom
225

MyKingdom Come

thedoor.Peoplewerenotkilled.

226

MyKingdom Come

Its NotQuite the Same inTheBookofMormon

TheBookofMormondescribesasupposedmigrationof
JewstoMesoAmericahundredsofyearsbeforeChristwas
born.Thereisnoarcheologicalevidenceofthiseveroccur
ring.However,Mormonsaretaughttobelievethetruthful
nessofthetaleinspiteofthefacts.
In The Book of Mormon, the Mormon Jesus brought
deathanddestructionwithhimtotheCross.InThirdNephi,
Chapters 8 and 9, TheBookofMormondetails the events
surrounding Christs crucifixion as they were experienced
bythe people ofthisnewworld,BookofMormonlands.
JudgeforyourselfifitisthesameJesus.
TheseBookofMormonchaptersdescribethedesolation
at Christs death of the great city of Zarahemla by fire.It
statesthatthecityofMoroni:
...did sink into the sea and the inhabitants thereof
weredrowned...the earth was carried up upon the
city of Moronihah...there was great and terrible
destruction in the land southward.... Terrible
destruction in theland northward.... The highways
were broken up.... Many great and noble cities
were sunk and manyburned and many shaken till
227

MyKingdom Come

the buildings thereofhad fallentotheearth.... All

these great and terrible things were done in the
spaceofthreehours.

228

MyKingdom Come

Third Nephi 9tells offurther wrath asthe Lord also

destroyed the cities and inhabitants of Gigal, Onihah,
Mocum, Jerusalem, Gadiandi, Gadiomnah, Jacob,
Gimgimno, Jacobugath,

Laman,

Josh,

Gad,

and

Kishkumen(a totalof
16majorcities).
WhodidallthiskillingtotestifyoftheLordsatone
mentonCalvary?ThirdNephi9:15revealsthemurdererof
approximately2millioninnocentinhabitantsofTheBookof
Mormonlands:
Behold,IamJesusChristthesonofGod.Icreated
theheavensandtheearth andallthingsthatinthem
are.He adds (inverse 21),Behold, I have come
untotheworldtobringredemptionuntotheworldto
savetheworldfromsin.
Itappearsthattheeasiestwaytobringredemptionwas
to kill the vast majority of the people in those lands, the
very people Mormons believe are Jesus other
sheep...which are not of this fold, referred to in John
10:16. This MormonJesuswasagodofwrath.Couldthis
trulybetheactoftheOne Who was supposed to be the
endofthelaw(Romans
229

MyKingdom Come

10:4)?
ComparethatMormonChristtotheBiblicalJesuswho
compassionately cried out to His Father,Father, forgive
them, for they do not knowwhat they aredoing(Luke
23:34).

230

MyKingdom Come

In another case, when the disciples would call down

fireonaSamaritanvillage,Jesusrebukedthemandmadeit
clearthathebroughtpeaceandrestoration,notthekindof
retributionevidencedbytheMormonJesusofTheBookof
Mormon.
Nowit came to pass, whenthe time had come for
Himto be received up, that He steadfastly set His
facetogotoJerusalem, andsentmessengersbefore
His face. Andas they went, theyentered a village
oftheSamaritans, toprepare forHim.Buttheydid
not receive Him, because His face was set for the
journeytoJerusalem.AndwhenHisdisciplesJames
and John saw this, theysaid, Lord,do You want
ustocommandfire tocomedownfromheavenand
consumethem,just as Elijah did?But He turned
andrebukedthem,andsaid,Youdonotknowwhat
mannerofspirityouare of.For theSonofMandid
not cometo destroy menslivesbut to save them.
Andtheywenttoanothervillage.(Luke9:5156)
Simplyput,therearetwodifferentJesusesatworkhere.
TheChristofMormonismisnottheChristoftheBible.
231

MyKingdom Come

SecondCorinthians 11:15tellsusthattherewillbethose
whowouldteachadifferentChrist.Paulsaysofthem,For
such menare false apostles, deceitfulworkmen,masquer
adingasapostlesofChrist (2Corinthians11:13).Thereis

232

MyKingdom Come

abiblicalwarningaboutthosewhowouldbringthedoctrine
ofanotherJesus,plusasimpletest.DotheMormonsand
TheBookofMormonpass that test? No, they do not and
neverwill.
Power inthe Blood
TheMormonshaveadifficulttimeunderstandingwhat
actuallyhappenedatCalvary.IntheLDSpamphlet,What
theMormonsThinkofChrist,weseetheproblem.Inthe
section,TheBloodofChrist(page22inthe1976edition),
itreads:
ChristiansspeakoftenofthebloodofChristand
its cleansing power. Much that is believed and
taught on this subject, however, is such utter
nonsenseandsopalpablyfalsethattobelieveitisto
loseonessalvation.Forinstance,manybelieveor
pretendtobelievethatifweconfessChristwithour
lips andavowthatweaccepthimasourpersonal
savior, we are thereby saved. They say that his
blood,withoutanyotheractthanmerebelief,makes
usclean.
WhatisthetruedoctrineofthebloodofChrist?
233

MyKingdom Come

Salvationcomesbecauseoftheatonement,andthe
atonementwaswroughtthroughthesheddingofthe
bloodofChrist.InGethsemaneChristsweatgreat
dropsofbloodfromeveryporewhenhecondition

234

MyKingdom Come

ally took upon himself the sins of the world, and

thenthesheddingofhisbloodwascompletedupon
thecross.
InArticle3ofitsArticlesofFaith,theMormon
Churchteachesandprofesses:
WebelievethatthroughtheatonementofChrist,all
mankind may be saved, by obedience to the laws
andordinancesofthegospel[thelawsandordinance
ofthegospel,accordingtotheLDSprophet].
The Bible clearly teaches another Christand another
gospel:
Andyou,beingdead inyoursinsand theuncir
cumcisionofyourflesh, hath hequickenedtogether
with him, having forgiven you all trespasses;
Blottingoutthehandwriting ofordinances that was
against us, which was contrary to us, and took it
out of the way, nailing it to his cross; And having
spoiledprincipalities andpowers,hemadeashew
of them openly, triumphing over them in it.
(Colossians2:1315)
235

MyKingdom Come

ButnowinChrist Jesusyewhosometimeswere
far offaremade nigh by the blood of Christ. For
heisour peace, whohath madebothone,and hath
broken downthe middle wall of partitionbetween

236

MyKingdom Come

us;Havingabolishedinhisfleshtheenmity,eventhe
lawofcommandmentscontained inordinances; for
tomakeinhimselfoftwainonenewman,somaking
peace; Andthat he mightreconcile both unto God
in one body by the cross, having slain the enmity
thereby:Andcameandpreachedpeacetoyouwhich
were afar off, and to them that were nigh.
(Colossians
2:1317)
IntheearlyLDSchurch,amoreorthodoxChristwas
preached.ButwhenJosephSmithbegantoteachthestrange
doctrinesofthisdifferentChrist,thechurchcouldnolonger
embrace the reality of the blood of Calvary and its full
redemptive work. That was when the church removed the
redwinefromthecommuniontableandbeganusingwater.
Thisactliterallywashedawaytherealityofthebloodfrom
itsChristianconverts.Thesameholdstruetoday.Thecross
andthebloodhavebecomestrangerstotheMormons.The
CrossofChristisabsentfromeverysingleoneofthemany
thousands of Mormon Churches.And so is the Christ who
wenttoitwillinglyforusall.
IrememberthedayofmyownsalvationinJanuaryof
237

MyKingdom Come

1975,whenthelittlechurchmywifeandIwerevisiting
served Christian communion. I held the elements of that
communioninmyhandsandlookeddownattheredgrape
juice.Iknewitrepresentedthebloodthatwasshedforme,
andasItookittomylips,Iwept,knowingthatIwaslost

238

MyKingdom Come

and separated from God by the works of my own flesh.I

hadbeentakingcommunionwithwaterandWonderBread
for20years,andithadwashedawaytherealityofHisshed
blood.But,nomore.ThatnightIwentforwardandprayed
forforgivenessandgavemylifeovertotherealLordJesus
Christ.
The Pearl ofGreatPrice
Throughout this book I have quoted many references
from the Doctrine and Covenants, which is a compilation
ofdoctrinesputforthbytheChurchsprophets.Nodiscus
sionofLDSscripturewouldbecomplete,however,without
touching uponThePearlofGreat Price, and in particular,
that part known as The Bookof Abraham. Joseph Smith
supposedlytranslatedThe Book of Abrahamfromsome
papyrus fragments that the Smiths had purchased from a
man claiming to be an Egyptologist. At the time, with
severalmummiesondisplay,hewastravelingthroughthe
areainwhichtheSmithslived.
Usingseveralofthefacsimiles(Egyptianpicturesfound
withthemummies)fromthepapyri,JosephSmithdemon
strated that these were representations of Father Abraham
inEgyptandthenproceededtotranslatethepapyrifrag
239

MyKingdom Come

ments into English. This was done prior to the general

understandingoftheRosettaStonedecodingoftheancient
Egyptianlanguage.

240

MyKingdom Come

InarecentcomparisonofthepapyritoJosephsnotes,
it was apparent that the thirteenth and fourteenth verses
of Abraham 1 were translated from one single character
resemblingabackwardE.Yet,infact,JosephSmithtrans
latedthisinto76words,withninepropernamesandeight
other nouns. The character for the Egyptian god, Khonso,
wastranslatedbyJosephSmithinto177wordsinAbraham
1:1619.
16 And his voice was unto me: Abraham,
Abraham,behold,mynameisJehovah,andIhave
heard thee, and have come down to deliver thee,
andtotaketheeawayfromthyfathershouse,and
fromallthykinsfolk,intoastrangelandwhichthou
knowestnotof;
17 And this because they have turned their
hearts away from me, to worship the god of
Elkenah, and the god of Libnah, and the god of
Mahmackrah, andthe god of Korash, and the god
of Pharaoh, king ofEgypt; thereforeI have come
down to visit them,and to destroy him who hath
lifteduphishandagainst thee, Abraham, my son,
to take away thylife.
241

MyKingdom Come

18 Behold, I will lead thee by my hand, and I

willtakethee,toputupontheemyname,eventhe
Priesthoodofthyfather,andmypowershallbeover
thee.

242

MyKingdom Come

19AsitwaswithNoahsoshallitbewiththee;
butthroughthyministrymynameshallbeknownin
theearthforever,forIamthyGod.
One wellknown scene, copied from the Osiris
mysteries,showsAnubis,thejackalheadedgodontheleft,
ministering to the dead Osiris on the bier. The penciled
restoration (by Smith) is incorrect. Anubis should be
jackalheaded. TheleftarmofOsirisisinrealitylyingat
hissideunderhim.Theapparentupperhandispartofa
second bird which is hovering over the erect phallus of
Osiris(nowbrokenaway).The second bird is Isis and she
is magically impregnatedbythedeadOsirisandthenlater
givesbirthtoHorus,whoavengeshisfatherandtakesover
hisinheritance.7
Egyptologist Klaus Baer basically repeated the same
descriptioninhistranslationofthepapyriastheBreathing
PermitofHor.Hestated:
The vignette of P. JS I [Joseph Smith papyri] is
unusual, but parallels exist on the walls of the
Ptolemaic temples of Egypt, the closest being the
scenes in the Osiris chapels on the roof of the
TempleofDendera.
243

MyKingdom Come

HespecificallydescribedFacsimile1:

244

MyKingdom Come

Therearesomeproblemsabout[Smith]restoringthe
missingpartsofthebodyofOsiris.Hewasalmost
certainlyrepresentedasithyphallic,readytobeget
Horus,asinmanyofthescenesatDendera.8
In other words, the picture was a known pagan image.
Itmeant something. Itwasntevenremotely closetowhat
Joseph Smith claimed in his Father Abraham fraud. All
threeEgyptologistsconfirmedthattheJosephSmithpapyri
dealt exclusively with pagan rituals, pagan gods and the
BreathingPermit of Hor. Again, the Mormons are free to
245

MyKingdom Come

clingtotheir

246

MyKingdom Come

unfounded delusions, which certainly fitthe occult back

groundofthefounderofMormonism!
Dr.EdwardH.Ashment,anLDSEgyptologistworking
with the translation department of the LDS Church,
publishedoneofthemostrevealingandhonestinhouse
appraisals of this document. Throughout Ashments
appraisal of thefacsimiles,hedealtwithpaganritualsand
pagan gods. At no time did he make a connection to
Abraham, Abrahams God or Abrahams religionjust
paganism.WhileAshmentwentfaroutofhiswaytosoften
any blows against Mormonismsfoundingprophet,noone
canreadhisworkandnotseethetotallyilliteratedefinitions
giventhepaganworksbyJosephSmith.9
HowcananyintelligentMormonholdthesepornographic
drawingsinThePearl ofGreat Price asthesacredWordof
God?Thisisblasphemyandblindnessatitshighest.
Previously,IdescribedtheMormonscripturesassimilar
to a pickup truck filled with tangled fishing line. We are
stillstandinginthatpickuptruck,uptoourwaists,almost
incomprehensibly looking all about us at the unbelievable
mess.Wheredowegofromhere?Wehavehardlybegunto
clearupthetwistedends.
Our God is not the author of such confusion. I have
247

MyKingdom Come

takenyou far enough so that you may never doubt what

Proverbs
30:6 means when it says, Add thou not unto His words,
lestHe reprove thee, and thou be found a liar.You have
seenonly the beginning of an endless series of lies built
uponlies,

248

MyKingdom Come

so compounded that it is an impossible task to work your

waybacktotruth.

249

CHAPTERTEN

FundamentallyMormons

,
Whythe Mormon Fundamentalistsare livingoutthe
realLDSDoctrines.

oseph Smith, the selfproclaimed prophet of God and

founder of the Mormon Church, used the doctrine of

divinerevelationtolegitimizehispolygamousmarriagesto
many wives at the same time. He spiritualized the immo
ralityofhispluralmarriagesanddeclaredittobeaNew
andeverlastingCovenant;andifyeabidenotthatcovenant

thenareyedamned;fornoonecanrejectthiscovenantand
bepermittedtoenterintomyglory.1
Polygamy was an essential doctrine of the young
Mormon religion and still remains a requirement for
godhood. The promise of eternal increase and glory still
227

awaitsthetruebelievers:

228

MyKingdom Come

...theyshallpassbytheangels,andthegods,which
are set there, to their exaltation and glory in all
things,ashathbeensealedupontheirheads,which
glory shall bea fulness andacontinuation ofthe
seeds forever and ever. Then shall they be gods,
becausethey havenoend;therefore shalltheybe
from ever lasting to everlasting, because they
continue;thenshall they be above all, because all
things are subject unto them. Then shall they be
gods,becausetheyhaveallpower,andtheangels
aresubjecttothem. Verily, verily, I say unto you,
exceptyeabidemylawyecannotattainthisglory.2
In addition to his first wife Emma, Joseph Smith
appears to have actively enjoyed numerous other wives,
ranginginagefrom15yearoldHelenMarKimballto59
yearoldRhodaRichards.WriterFawnBrodie(whileatthe
time, stilla member of the Mormon Church) counted 49
women,mostofwhomhemarriedduring1843and1844.
Ofthatlist,atleasttwelveweremarriedwomenwithliving
husbands.3 HisfirstpluralwifewasFannieAlger,abarely
pubescent teenager who was living in the Smith home at
thetime.4
BrighamYoung,successortoJosephSmith,andsecond
229

MyKingdom Come

prophetoftheMormonChurch,vigorouslyproclaimedthat
theonlymenwhobecomegods,eventhesonsofGod,are
thosewhoenterintopolygamy.5 BrighamYoungtookhis

230

MyKingdom Come

ownwordsenthusiasticallytoheartandmaintainedapolyg
amoushouseholdofoverseveraldozenwives.
TheGodofJudeoChristianityisclearlyopposedtothe
taking of more than one wife. Yet, todays social climate
is inclining moreandmoretowardspermitting groups of
differentculturalandreligiouspersuasionstohavefreedom
to exercise their various beliefs. Laws restricting plural
marriagetodaymaysoonchangeiftheyarechallengedin
ourliberalcourts,therebyaccommodatingthemultinational
influx of polygamous religions and cultures that currently
existinAmerica.
In Utah, numerous polygamous offshoots of the LDS
church still live The Principle(of plural marriage) with
impunity. Mormons are not the only group with this kind
of doctrine.There are now millions of Muslims living in
America alone, many of whom currently consider plural
marriageasanorthodoxrightoftheirfaith.
In1890,underorthodoxChristianandgovernmentpres
sure, the Mormon Church was forced to reevaluate the
divinecommandmentofpolygamy.Fightingforstatehood,
Utahwasconfrontedwiththeneedtoshedthisdoctrine,
whichtherestofthecountryviewedonaparwithwhite
231

MyKingdom Come

slavery. Confusion and anger resulted when the then

Presidentandprophet,WilfordWoodruff,revokedthenew
andeverlastingcommandmentspokenbyGodsfirsttwo
latterdayprophets.6

232

MyKingdom Come

ManyMormonswhohadembracedthiseternalpromise
of glory rebelled. To deny The Principle would be to
rejectthe very structure and function of their family units
andtheirspiritual lives. After all, Brother Joseph warned
them thatif they did not live the Covenant, they would
be damned.Many of the polygamists fled to Mexico and
Canada.Others,lessaffluent, removedthemselvestothe
outer edges of the Mormon kingdom, settling in such
places as Southern Utah, Idaho and Northern Arizona.
Many others consideredPresident Woodruffs action such
an evil act of political expe diency that it caused the
anointing of God to be lifted from the Church. They
defected,formingtheirownoffshootsofMormonism.False
leaders in SaltLakeCitywouldnotdrawthemawayfrom
thetruefaith.
Todays Fundamentalists
Generally known as Fundamentalists, many of these
groups function today, still believing that the doctrines
taughtby Joseph Smith and Brigham Young were divine
truth, still holding to The Book of Mormon, the
Melchizedek priest hood, Temple garments and other
evidences of their faith. They stand convinced that the
233

MyKingdom Come

LDS church is lost in total apostasy and that their

particular group now holds the divine keys to this last
dispensationoftime.
Whiletheactualnumbersinvolvedarehardtopinpoint
becauseoftheclandestinenatureofsuchgroups,today,one

234

MyKingdom Come

recentarticle estimated thereare40,000to50,000polyga

mistswholiveinandaroundUtah.
They are all over the place, Washington County,
Utah, Sheriff Kirk Smith said. We have them in every
county in the state of Utah. It is not uncommon in the
westernUnitedStates.7
Groups sizes vary from small, singlefamily units to
entire rural communities. Most of the plural wives come
from within the ranks of the polygamous groups
themselves.Therearealwaysyounggirlsavailablefrom
themanylargefamiliesthatthepracticeofpluralmarriage
seemstoproduce.
Such close interbreeding has its own problems,
however.
USATodayrecentlyreportedthat:
Incidents ofararebirthdefectareincreasingina
polygamous community on the UtahArizona
border,accordingtoadoctorwhoistreatingmany
ofthechildren.Intermarriageamongcloserelatives
is producing children with a condition called
fumarase deficiency. It causes severe mental
retardation and epileptic seizures. (USA Today,
February 10, 2006,p.11A)
235

MyKingdom Come

PolygamyinUtahisanembarrassmenttotheMormon
Church, especially at a time when they want to quietly
sidestep into the general ranks of ecumenical Christianity.

236

MyKingdom Come

However, the Mormon Church will not officially recog

nizeitasaMormonproblemanddealwithitassuch.Iam
convincedthatunlesstheLDSChurchopenlyconfrontsthe
issueasaproduct ofitspastandpullsback the curtain of
silence in the matter, it will never be dealt with appropri
ately.Itisastrongbranchofthefamilytreethatwillnotgo
awaywithoutsomeveryserioushusbandry.
Margaretta Spencer is a former Mormon and the wife
ofJimSpencer.JimisalsoaformerMormonandwasa
pastor in Idaho when he founded Through the Maze, now
hisfulltimeministrytotheMormons.Jimistheauthorofa
number of excellent books on the subject of Mormonism
andEvangelism. Margaretta told us about having to deal
withpolygamyinherchildhood:
I was born and raised in the Mormon Church, and
I can remember, because of my heritage, going to
my cousinsfamily reunion,and wehad towear
nametagswiththewifesnameonthem,sothatwe
could recognize which family we were descended
from.8
Jim Spencer summed up the core of the issue for us
237

MyKingdom Come

whenhesaid,Thosewhotaketheirreligionmostseriously
returntopolygamy,becauseithasnotbeenexpungedfrom
Mormonscripture.Infact, if a Mormonisvery honest, he
probablyneeds to be a polygamist. However, he added,
Polygamy

238

MyKingdom Come

isahorror.Thehistoryofpolygamyisa historyofwomen
whoshared theirmen.Anditsahistoryofpower,abuseof
womenandchildren,andspiritualmanipulation.9
The late Thelma Granny Geer was an exMormon
whohad an LDSfamilytreethatwentback to thepioneer
days in Utah. She was a descendant of John D. Lee, a
Mormon Bishop who was involved in the infamous
Mountain Meadow Massacre near St. George, Utah, in
1857,inwhichmorethan120emigrantswereambushed
andslain.10
On August 14, 2007, the movie September Dawn
opened
to wild reviews as it revealed the brutal slayings there in
St.Georgeof120innocentmen,womenandchildrenatthe
handsoftheLDSChurch,undertheordersoftheprophet,
BrighamYoung. The filmis a brutally honest rendition of
truehistoricfactstheLDSChurchhastriedunsuccessfully
toseparateitselffrom.
Lee was eventually executed for his part in the
massacre.Granny was the author of the bestselling book
Mormonism, Mama and Me. She was also a dedicated
Christian witness to untold thousands of Mormons. She
shared her thoughts about polygamy in an interview for
TheGodMakersIIfilm.
239

MyKingdom Come

My great grandfather, John D. Lee, was a

polygamist. He served under Joseph Smith and
Brigham Young.Hehadnineteenwivesandsixty
fourchildren,sothathecouldbecomeagodasGod
isnow.Hereally

240

MyKingdom Come

believed that God and Jesus are polygamists, and

thateveryMormonmanwouldhavetohavealotof
wives. There is also the warning that any person
who will not believe this, and enter into the
polygamists temple marriages, they shall be
destroyed.11
WhenwewereinUtahdoingsomeoftheshootingfor
The God Makers II film,Pat Matrisciana, president of
Jeremiah Films, struck up a conversation near Temple
SquarewithArtBuella,abystanderwhoturnedouttobea
MormonFundamentalistandapracticingpolygamistwitha
callingasaprophet.Artvolunteeredtobeinterviewedfor
thefilmandtoldusthefollowing:
IwasintheMormonChurchforelevenyears,never
missedmytithingonce,Ihadatemplerecommend.
Andthenthe[Mormon]Lordshowedmethatthey
[theMormons]haddepartedfromtheoriginaltrack
thatJosephandBrighamhadsetout.Theypasseda
lawthatamancouldhaveonlyonewife,andactu
ally,itistheorderofheavenformantohavemore
thanonewife.12
241

MyKingdom Come

Lillians Story
Lillian Chynoweth, an attractive tall, darkhaired
woman,cautiously approached Jeremiah Films late in the
summerof

242

MyKingdom Come

1988. Following the recent murder of her husband, Mark,

she had been in hiding from her Fundamentalist family
groupinfearforherownlifeandthelivesofherchildren.
ShetoldPatMatriscianathatshedidntknowhowlongshe
couldstay out of harms way, but before something did
happentoher,shewanted to tellherstoryon camera.She
wantedtheworldtoseewhatwasreallygoingonbehind
the secret curtain of Mormon Fundamentalism. It was
obvious to Patthatshedidnotexpecttoescapedetection
muchlonger.
Fromfirsthandexperience,Lillianrevealedsomeofthe
horrorsofthefruitsofthisbranchofhardcoreMormonism.
Sheknewthedepthsofitspoisonbecauseshehadlivedin
the midst of its tenets all her life.She was witness to the
murders,thecheatingandstealingandlying,andthedegra
dationthatitswomenandchildrenwentthrougheveryday
oftheirlivesalljustifiedinthenameoftheirpolygamous,
vengeful god and declared through the mouth of his
prophet,ErvilLeBaron,Lilliansownfather.
Herstorycenteredaroundherpsychoticfather,whohad
orderedherhusbandkilled,andtheintriguesurroundingthe
deathsandsuicidesoftwentysevenmembersofherfamily
unitsince1972.Herfatherwastheprophetandleaderofa
243

MyKingdom Come

largeFundamentalistgroupcalledTheChurchoftheLamb
ofGod.TheLeBaronfamily hadbeenpolygamists fora
numberofgenerations.
After the 1890 manifesto which outlawed polygamy,
Lillians grandparents left the state of Utah for Mexico to

244

MyKingdom Come

continue to practice their beliefs. Her grandfather,Alma

Dayer LeBaron, founded the town of Colonia LeBaron,
Mexico, where Lillian was born in 1955 as the fourth
daughterofErvilM.LeBaron.
LillianwasraisedinthissmallcolonyinMexico,tucked
awayinabeautifulvalleysettingintheSierraMadreHills.
The people she grew up with were mostly the LeBaron
brothers(herfatherandheruncles)andhercousins,butthe
town grew as people were converted. Lillian confidedthat
the group today had the most sophisticated forms of
weaponsavailableandthattheyarealltrainedtokill.13
Lillian remembers her father as someone who studied
biblical law and Mormon doctrine and who wrote many
pamphlets.Shewashissecretaryfortenyearsandworked
closely with himuntilshe realizedthat,inher ownwords,
he was not only a pervert but also demon possessed.
Sherecollected herearliestchildhoodmemoriesofsecret
meetings and a lot of things going on behind closed
doors,includingwifeswapping.
Asayouthfulchild,Lillianwasgroomedtomarryvery
young.She said thatshe wastakenasideandtoldthatit
wastheLordswillthatwemarrysuchmen[polygamists],
thatwewouldgain ourcrownofexaltation, and that we
245

MyKingdom Come

would be priestesses unto the most high god. She

explained that among the men there was a network of
tradingdaughters.Theywouldchooseandtrytogainfavor
togetthewivesoftheirchoice.

246

MyKingdom Come

Lillian sadly recalled the sorrow and suffering that

polygamycausedhermotherwhowantedtodowhatwas
right...all the wives tried to do what was right, but there
were problems, jealousy being the primary one. Lillian
promisedherselfwhilestillachild,andafterhearingher
mother weep many a night, that she would never get
involvedwithpolygamy.
She had a curious childhood bathed in the Law of
Consecration,whichisthesacrificeofallthings:
the right to our own husband exclusively, the
righttohaveproperty,or money, allof it belonged
tothekingdom.Myfathertaughtusthatthemeans
justifies the end for the cause of the kingdom of
God.Therewas alotofautotheft; everyonewas
involved in shoplifting and stealing food and
clothing. We all worked and we gave a hundred
percentofeverything to my father for his cause.
Evenwhen he wasinprison,herequiredallofour
moneytopayforhisattorneys.Weusuallysubsisted
on very little. We ate out of dumpsters; we took
clothes out of the good will collection boxes to
cover ourselves. As a child,a very young child in
247

MyKingdom Come

thecult,Iwassubjectedtoalotofsufferingbecause
we were sometimes undernour ished, we didnt
alwayshavetheproperclothing,orshoes.

248

MyKingdom Come

Becauseofherpromisetoherself,Lillianchoseherown
husband, Mark Chynoweth, and they were married.
However, after their marriage, Lillians father was
continually after Mark to take on more wives, because,
Lilliancontends:
that was one way that he, my father, could
control men,butmyhusbandnevertookthebait.
Myfatherofferedhimalotofmysisters,overand
over.Hetoldhimtojustsleepwiththem;finallyhe
offeredhimmyelevenyearoldsistertowife,atthat
age.ThatswhenIstoodupandsaid,No,thatis
sick!
Lillian and her husband left her fathers group when
they refused to bring another wife into the marriage.
They left theareaandstartedanewlifeforthemselves,
hoping and praying that her father would not seek
retribution for their socalled apostasy, under the
FundamentalistdoctrineofBloodAtonement.
Lillian and Mark had a very loving relationship for
fifteenyearsuntilhewasmurdered,inLillianswords,by
oneofmyhalfbrothersandoneofmyhalfsistersinthe
249

MyKingdom Come

processknownasbloodatonement.
ABloodyDoctrine
This doctrine is the second side of the grotesque
Fundamentalist coin. It teaches that there are certain sins

250

MyKingdom Come

forwhich thebloodofChristcannot coverthesinner.The

sinnermusthavehisorherownbloodshedtoatoneforthat
sin.InFundamentalistgroups,thosesinswereasmanyand
asvariedasthewarpedimaginationsoftheleaderswould
allow.
When Lillian and her husband found the real Christ,
theydreamedaboutspreadingtheChristiangospeltogether.
TheyattendedseminarytostudytheBibleandhadadesire
toenterapastoralministryoneday.Theyhopedtostarta
homeschooltofurthertheteachingofbiblicalprinciples.
However,theirhopesandaspirationswereshortlived.
OnJune27,1988,theirdreamsendedinabloodyexplo
sionofhorror.ThatwasthedateassassinsfromTheChurch
ofTheLambofGodpaidthemavisitattheirplaceofbusi
ness in Houston, Texas, and executed Lillians husband.
The slaying of Lillians husband Mark, in Houston,
coincidedwiththemurdersofthreeothersocalledtraitors
tothecultinIrving,Texas.TheywereLilliansbrotherin
law, Duane Chynoweth, his young 10yearold daughter
JenniferandEddieMarston,32,oneofErvilsstepsons.14
LittleJennysonlycrimewasthatshewaswithherfather
andthereforewasaneyewitnesstothebrutalexecution.My
wife and I saw the news coverage on TV, and ours eyes
251

MyKingdom Come

were riveted to the sneaker sticking out from under the

blanketcovering her small body on the Coroners gurney.
A life of promise and happiness had been wiped out to
satisfysomewicked,shamefuldoctrineofdarkness.

252

MyKingdom Come

The execution date of June 27 was no accident. The

significance of the date and time of the shootings (4.00
P.M.)

was that they fell on the 144th anniversary of the

martyrdom of the prophet, Joseph Smith. The importance

of the murders taking place on the very hour and date of
theanniversaryofJosephSmithskillingispartandparcel
ofthebizarreritualofbloodatonement.Allthepremedi
tated ceremony surrounding these consecrated killingswas
partoftheoffering,asweetsmellingsacrificetothegodof
Mormonism,apleabargainfortheunwashedsinsofmortal
men.EarlyMormonprophetsandleaderssetthetonefor
thesemurdersoverahundredyearsago,theirvoicesstill
echoingacrossthedecadestotakeyetmoreinnocentlife:
and you who have committed sins that cannot be
forgiven by baptism, let your blood be shed, and let the
smokeascend,thattheincensethereofmaycomeupbefore
Godasanatonement foryoursinsandthat thesinnersin
Zionmaybeafraid.15
Icouldreferyoutoplentyofinstanceswheremen
have been righteously slain in order to atone for
theirsins.... I have known a great many men who
haveleftthis church for whom there is no chance
253

MyKingdom Come

whateverforexaltation,butiftheirbloodhadbeen
spilled,itwouldhavebeenbetterforthem....Thisis
loving our neighbours as ourselves; if he needs
help, help him;and if he wants salvation and it is
necessarytospill

254

MyKingdom Come

hisbloodontheearthinorderthathemaybesaved,
spillit.(Emphasisadded.)16
ThesearenotradicalFundamentalistsprophetlikeErvil
LeBaronspeaking.Thesewordscomefromthemouths
oftwoofMormonismsleaders: J.M.GrantandBrigham
Young. How can Mormon Church leaders pretend to be
separatefromtheevilsofbloodatonement?Howcanthey
denyit?Itsallaroundthem.Untilrecently,eventhedeath
penaltyinUtahwasbyfiringsquadsoamurderersblood
wouldbespilledandthesinatonedforproperly.
MormonChurchofficialsareconcernedthattheconcept
of blood atonement is perceived by many Utahans as
officialchurchdoctrine.Notingthatthechurchsstanceon
bloodatonement andcapital punishment haschanged over
the years, Buckley Jensen, an anticapital punishment
activist, said, Church officials did promote blood
atonement as lateas 1961. And in 1978, the church stood
behindcapitalpunishment,butnotbloodatonement.Now,
thechurchisneitherfornoragainstthedeathpenaltyandis
definitelyopposedtotheideaofbloodatonement.
Ina1954writing,thelateMormonChurchPresident
Joseph Fielding Smith stated, If then he would be saved
255

MyKingdom Come

hemustmake sacrificeof hisownlifetoatonesofaras

inhispowerliesforthatsin,forthebloodofChristalone
undercertaincircumstanceswillnotavail.However,ina
1978letter,BruceR.McConkiestatedthatbloodatonement

256

MyKingdom Come

wasadvocatedbythechurchonlywithinthesettingofa
theocracy.17
Ofcourse,McConkieknewthatthepropheticgoalof
Mormonism is that someday this country will become a
Mormon theocracy, operating under a Mormon prophet.
Then, all these spiritual laws such as polygamy and blood
atonement will be openly reinstated for the good of the
Kingdom. Do you wonder now where these strange,
brutaldoctrinesoftheLeBaronscomefrom?
Duringourvideotapedinterview,Lilliansfaceradiated
withjoyinherrelationshipwithaGodwhomsheknewand
loved. She spoke with enthusiasm of future expectations,
herlongingsforherchildren,andheraspirationstoleadher
entire extended family to the truth of real Christianity.All
thestatementsbyLilliancomefromthatvideosession.18
ThecameraswererollingasLillianrecountedshocking
storiesofthepast,andathrillingstoryofthepresent.She
had nowfound a precious relationship with the real Lord
JesusChristandwaslearningdailyfromGodstrueWord,
theHolyBible.Shehadapassionatezealtospreadhernew
messageofhopetoallherfamilyandparticularlyhopedher
wordswouldreach those many other innocent victims still
trappedinhernowdeadfatherscult.However,shewasnot
257

MyKingdom Come

naiveaboutthemalevolentphysicalandspiritualdangers
that surroundedhermission. She spoke openlyabout the
arsenalofsophisticatedweaponsthatwerestashedawayin
thecultthatshehadfled:

258

MyKingdom Come

TheydoalotoftradingwiththeMexicangovernment.
They steal vehicles from the US and trade them for
weapons, and protection in Mexico, to the Mexican
government. Even the nine year olds are trained to kill.
Theyaretobefeared...theyarefearless.
Atthatpoint,Lillianlookedintothecameraintentlyand
said:
I would just like you to know that if anything
happens to me...ever, or to my children, I believe
that the Mormon Church, in general, will be
responsible. Because the very doctrine of blood
atonement,thedoctrinethatrequiresthatourblood
mightbeshed,sothatwemightobtainsalvationin
thehereafter,stemsfromMormonism.
Itwassoberingtothinkthattherereallywerepeople
somewhere out there convinced that they were bound by
bloodoathtoexecutetheholyordersofadeadman,tokill
that mans own flesh, his own daughter. Yet, our own
thoughtsonthatbalmysummerdaycouldnotfocusonthat
reality; we could not comprehend the seriousness of
Lilliansanticipationoftheirbrutalretribution.Thestory
259

MyKingdom Come

of Lillian, gleaned from the Jeremiah Films interview, is

one of horror, intrigueandshockingmurder.Itillustrates
theresultsofafamilygonewild,fatallypoisonedbythe
fruitsofMormonism.

260

MyKingdom Come

SidesteppingResponsibility
ItmaybeeasytodismisstheaccusationsofLillian,who
placed the general responsibility for all the death and
destruc tion in her family at the door of the Mormon
Church. Critics and Mormons alike may claim that
Mormonismnolongerofficially practices such atrocities.
But, while the MormonChurchmaynolongersanctionor
approve JosephSmithsoriginalcommandmenttopractice
pluralmarriage,theydostill hold him, and his successor
Brigham Young, in high andworshipful regard. They still
consider these men to have beenthe mouthpieces of God.
TheverySectionofTheDoctrinesandCovenantsthatlays
outtheliteralrequirementtoenterintopluralmarriageorbe
damned is still there today and still received as holy
scripturebyeveryMormonbeliever.19
Infact,LDSPriesthoodQuorumsarestillbeingtaught
that JosephSmith holdsthe full authority and all spiritual
keys to this last dispensation of times.20 It goes without
saying that there are millions of people out there who
believe this with all the fibers of their being. There are
obviously somewhowillnotletlaterchurchleaderswash
out Gods eternal commandment for what was obvious
politicalexpediency.
261

MyKingdom Come

OnJune27,1988,theday MarkChynoweth andthe

others were executed, Sharon Fryer of Houstons Channel
13 Eyewitness News, interviewed local Mormon Stake
President,BervinBlake,whoofferedhiscondolencestothe
family, and then said that a connection between the
LeBaron

262

MyKingdom Come

group and Mormonism does not exist. The TV reporter

added,Theteachingsofthesplintergroupiscompletely
foreigntothoseoftheMormonChurch.21
Once again, the Mormons were swift to cast off the
childofsinthatwasbirthedintheinnerroomsoftheirpast.
Bervin Blakes words were a betrayal of truth and came
straight of out the dark pit of Mormonisms inner belly.
Lillians storyshowsthatthefundamentalistconnectionto
theMormonChurch still exists.Mormonism birthed these
offshootswhosefollowersnumberinthetensofthousands
andwholook to Joseph Smith, Brigham Young and The
BookofMormonastheirstandardsoftruth.
The many thousandsofpeople caught upin polygamy
andMormonfundamentalismstillesteemtheoriginalteach
ings of Joseph Smith and Brigham Young. They still use
TheBookofMormonandthespeechesandwritingsofearly
Churchleadersastheirrodoftruth,andtheystillwearthe
old style temple garments that were worn in Brigham
Youngs day instead of the fashionable, shorter style of
moderndayMormonism.
Instead of the Mormons dismissing their relationship
withthesegroups,Mormonsshouldrecognizethatthefruits
of Mormon teaching at its purest level logically lead to
263

MyKingdom Come

these consequences. These sins stem from the hardline

doctrinesofMormonismthatwereGodsinviolablewordto
manbeforetherepackagingofMormonismbeganandits
Public Relations Department stepped in to help The
Brethrenclean

264

MyKingdom Come

up the Churchs image. The Mormon hierarchy should be

challengedtoconfronttheerrorsoftheteachingsoftheir
prophets and get involved in being part of the solution
instead of part of the problem. Mormonism needs
repentance and restoration to orthodoxy, not continual
revision.
Lillian talked about the bedrock LDS doctrines that
controlledtheLeBaronclan.
We were raised with the basic tenants of
Mormonism,includingpolygamy,whichwasopenly
andfreelypracticedinourcommunity....Myfather
had a total of eleven wives, my mother being the
first. We werevery sincere about all the aspects of
Mormonism. Weused The Book of Mormon as one
of our main sources of knowledge.... It is a
requirement in Section 132 of the Doctrine and
Covenants;itisclearlystatedthatifwearetoattain
the highest degree of glory, that we must do the
works of Abraham. Therefore, we weretaught that
inordertoattainthecelestialglory,amanmusttake
morethanonewife.

265

MyKingdom Come

But, for the LeBarons, spiritual guidance didnt stop

withtheLDSstandardworks.ItextendedtowhateverErvil
LeBaronwanted,wheneverhewantedit.
Myfatherconstantlyclaimedrevelationfor
every last thing that we did, and controlled every

266

MyKingdom Come

thingthatwedid,asmuchashecould.AndIcame
to find out what a perverted thing he was really
involvedin. He would actually take several of his
wives to bedat once. And he was very involved in
marryingothermenswives.So,thepressurewason
alwaysformentomarryseveralwomen.
Theyoungestgirlswerereservedexclusivelyfor
the older men who would have a harder time
securingmore wives, sothatshowthey worked it.
Andmyfather,hegotmostofhiswivesbybribing
othermenwithhisdaughters.Iwasoneoftheones
that refusedtofallintothat,andIchosemyown
husband, and married, and had a very loving
relationship for fifteen yearsuntil I lost him,
throughthisbloodatonementprocess.
Whenwefinishedwiththevideotaping,weknew
that we had been in the presence of someone who was
trulylivinginthecenterofthe23rdPsalm.Therewasan
anointingonLillianslifeandastrengthshedemonstrated
thatcamefromknowingthatshewaswillingtolaydown
herlife.

267

MyKingdom Come

Shocking News
Notlongafterthat,Lillianreturnedtoherhomein
Houston,topickupthepiecesandgetonwithherlife.She

268

MyKingdom Come

returnedherchildrentowhatshehopedwouldbeanormal
lifeagain.Thingsquieteddown.
Then, four months later, came the shocking news.On
January28,1989,LillianChynowethwasfounddead.One
ofthechildrenfoundtheirmotherlyingdeadonthefloorof
theden,arevolveratherside.Theofficialpolicereportsaid
thatitwassuicide.Othersdeeplyquestionedthat,knowing
thatLillianfeltshehadworktodobeforeherfamilycaught
upwithher,knowingitwouldhavebeenasmallmatterfor
herbrotherstogainaccesstoherhomeandexecuteherina
waymadetolooklikesuicide.
Didseveral ofher brothers come to the houseand did
sheletthemin?Or,didLillianreallycommitsuicide?Only
theLordcananswerthosequestions.Wewouldneverknow
until heaven, unless some LeBaron clan member would
claimresponsibilityforit.
WhatwedidknowwasthatLillianwasdead,herchil
dren left behind without a mother or father. A sparkling
light had been extinguished. The intrigue and police
investiga tions that encompass that polygamous sect
continued.
On January 20, 1993, three members of the LeBaron
clanwereconvictedintheslayings,onthetestimonyofa
269

MyKingdom Come

fourthmemberwhoturnedStatesevidenceagainstthem.
Threemembersofapolygamistsectwereconvictedof
civilrightsviolationsintheslayingsofachildandthree
formeradherentswhoprosecutorssaidwereshotforleaving
the church. The jury was to continue deliberating today

270

MyKingdom Come

onconspiracyandmurderforhirecharges.Theverdict
WednesdaymeansthedefendantsWilliamHeberLeBaron,
28; Patricia LeBaron, 27; and Douglas Lee Barlow, 31
couldreceivelifeinprisonwithoutparole,plus25years.22
Deeper into the Dark Pit ofBloodAtonement
I know that this doctrine of Blood Atonement sounds
justtoostrangetobetrue.Couldpeoplereallykillfamily
members under some delusion that God was blessing it as
an act of spiritual love? Its impossible for reasonable
peopletocomprehend.Yet,itwastruewiththeLeBarons.
Lilliangaveusaspecialinsightintotheunderbellyof
bloodatonement.
Atthesametime[sheandMarkleftthecult],our
nameswereonthelisttobeatonedfor.Myfather
believed that we were traitors to Gods cause and
thatour blood must be shed to atone for the sin of
turning against light and knowledge, as he
supposed. Andsohesetabouthavingmanykilled.
Twentyseven,mostly ourfamily,havebeen killed,
since 1972. YetI dont regretit all. My hope and
prayeristhatmanywillcometotheTrueknowledge
271

MyKingdom Come

of theLordsgoodness,andwill notbedeceived;
thatmy testimonywill be used primarily to help
the Mormon people to realize the deception that
theyhavefalleninto

272

MyKingdom Come

becausemyfathersteachingsaredirectlyconnected
withwhatMormonsbelieveascoredoctrine.
Asachild,Lillianknewofthesecretgoingsoninmeet
ings because they took place in her home.Sometimes she
wasallowedtocomeintomeetingsandlisten.Shebelieved
thatthevowstakenwereholy,
consideredtobeverysacred;namely,thecove
nant of blood atonement, which is a ritual they go
through if someone turns against the light and
knowledge the gospel that Joseph Smith taught.
They make specific signs, and ask that their blood
mightbeshed,thattheymayhavesalvationinthe
hereafter.
WeaskedLillian todescribeherexperiences withthe
doctrineofbloodatonement,anditwasasthoughwehad
openedadarkdoortothepast.
My father was the patriarch of the church of the
FirstBorn of the Fullness of Times, and my uncle
Joel wasthe prophet and grand head of that same
church.In
273

MyKingdom Come

1972, my father had my uncle Joel murdered

because my father, who had started taking other
mens wives,was released of office. In a vengeful
sense,myfatherarrangedforthemurderofhisown
brother.

274

MyKingdom Come

Duringherinterview,Lillianwasconvincedthat:
thisbloodatonementprocessisstillgoingonin
the Mormon Church, and my father practiced it
openly. He felt that the Mormons were real
hypocrites. He exposed Mormons all the time for
beinghypocritesbecausetheyhidthetruebeliefsof
Mormonism. I amconvinced beyond a shadow of
doubt,thatmyfatherwasmurderedintheUtahstate
prison(in1981)bytheMormonChurch.Hewasa
very charismatic man, and had control of his
cellblock.Hehadmostpeopleworkingforhim,and
theMormonsfearedhimgreatly,soIbelievethat
theykilledhim.
Did the Mormon Church have a vendetta with the
LeBarons? Lillians brother, Isaac, paid his tithes to the
offi cial LDS church and attempted to redeem his
generationbyreturningtothetruechurch,buttheMormon
Church wouldnt allow him to repent; it wouldnt even
showhimforgiveness.InLillianswords,
My brother Isaac LeBaron was a devout
Mormon.Hisfriendsknewhimasoneofthemost
275

MyKingdom Come

Christlikepeopletheydeverknown.Heverymuch
wantedtohavethepriesthood.Hedideverythinghe
couldtoqualifytoreceive hisordinances.Hewent
beforethe bishop in Houston,Texas, to try to gain

276

MyKingdom Come

his qualifications.Therewasalistofthingshe had

to do andaccomplish before he could receive the
ordinances of the priesthood. The last time, they
said that they could not give him the priesthood,
because he was Ervil LeBarons son. Shortly
thereafter,onJune
18th, 1983, he committed suicide in my home.My
brotherfeltlikehislifewasworthlessandhopeless
becausehecouldntobtainthepriesthood.Hehad
everything in the world to live for, yet he felt like
his life was over because he could not obtain what
hemostwanted,andthatwasthepriesthoodthatthe
Mormonstalkabout,andpreachabout.
Somepeoplesaythatbloodatonementisadirect
murder, but I think that its carried out often times
in a different way. Where the Mormons will make
somebodyfeelsobad,andrejectthepriesthoodto
them,andtheyknowthattheywillcommitsuicide,
because if the priesthood is not granted to them,
theirlifeisnotworthliving.
Lillian looked away for a few moments, a sorrowful
lookfixeduponherface.Thensheturnedbacktofacethe
277

MyKingdom Come

camera.
The ones that murdered my husband and my
family, my brother and my sister, I forgive them
entirely.Ilovethem,theyaremyownfamily.And

278

MyKingdom Come

they truly, sincerely feel like they are doing what

isright.Iamprayingthatsomehow,throughallof
this, that I get the opportunity to witness to them,
andtoshowthem howtheLordhasworkedinmy
life.Because,butforthegraceofGod,Icouldstill
beinvolvedinthattoo.
Andso,thereisnothingbutcompassioninmy
heartforthem,andwearenotbitter,andwearenot
vengeful,andwedonotseektocondemnthem,but
to bring them to the knowledge ofthe redeeming
power. When they realize what they have done, I
praythattheywillrepent,andIknowtherecanbe
forgivenessforthem.
Althoughthishasbeensuchabigtragedyand
loss to our family, and to many people, there has
beenalotof goodcome out of it.It has drawn me
and myfamily closetotheLord,mylife isinHis
Hands.Andthroughallthistragedythatsonething
Ihavegained,anabidingloveforthetruth.Andmy
chil dren have also been able to go through this,
knowingthatallthingsworktogetherforgood,to
those of us who love the Lordand we love the
Lord.
279

MyKingdom Come

Whatatragedy!Whatawasteofpreciouslife!Whata
mockeryofChristandHisredemptiveactofsacrificiallove
atCalvary!Mormonismwillnevershakethefruitfromthis
vine.Thisdoctrineisstillsoentwinedintheirtheologythat

280

MyKingdom Come

theywillneverescapeitstentacles.Theymaydenyitloudly
inonebreath,butintheverynext,breatheitbackintotheir
corporatesoul.
For example, the late Mormon apostle Bruce R.
McConkie, in his definitive book on LDS theology,
MormonDoctrine, deniedthatthechurcheverpracticedor
taughtbloodatonement.Yet,onthesamepage,statedthat
because the blood of Christ is not sufficient to forgive
certainsins,theMormongodrequiresmantohavehisown
bloodspilled.23
ArtBuella,thepolygamistFundamentalistleaderwe
metinSaltLakeCity,explaineditthisway:
Blood atonement is, that if you have charity
enoughforsomeonetosavethem,thesheddingof
theirbloodistheonlywaythattheycanatonefor
certain sins. Jesus shed His blood as an infinite
sacrifice,buttherearesomesinsthatthebloodof
Jesuscannotatonefor,andthereforeitrequiresthe
sheddingofthatmansbloodtoatone.24
Adultery,apostasy,marriagetoaNegro,fornot
receivingthegospel,forlying,foranyoftheother
offenses,theywouldhavetohavetheirownblood
shed to have forgiveness of sins added Thelma
281

MyKingdom Come

GrannyGeer.
Peoplereallythoughttheyweredoingafavor,
in my great grandfathers day, to shed the blood
andsavetheirsoul,anditsstilltakingplacetoday.

282

MyKingdom Come

Mygreat grandfather,JohnD.Lee, wasone ofthe

Mormon men who were called the Avenging
Angels, or Destroying Angels. It was their duty,
their obligation, to cut the throats, shed the blood
of people who are apostate Mormons, who were
guiltyofspeakingagainsttheauthorities.25
Meanwhile, back on Temple Square, in our interview
with the man who claimed to be a polygamist, Art
continuedtojustifyhistheologybasedontheteachingsof
JosephSmith:
The original doctrine that Joseph Smith and Brigham
Young taught is exactly what I believe. I am now, at
present, baptizing people, and I have five apostles now,
andwe areoutteachingandpreachingthegospel,tryingto
gettheMormonsintotheoriginaldoctrinethatBrighamand
Josephhadthechurchseton.AndIrefusetogiveitup,soI
havebeencastoutoftheMormonChurchbecauseofit.26
There is the rub. Polygamy and blood atonement, the
arcanecurseofearlyMormonismhasneverbeenfarbelow
thatshinythinveneeroftheprettyfaceofthefamiliesare
forever Mormon Church. It was standing right there on
TempleSquare.
283

MyKingdom Come

Living with the Residue ofPolygamy

MichelleGrimmhasworkedwithSaintsAliveforover
tenyears.HeruniquebackgroundasaformerMormonfrom
apolygamousfamilywithaburningzealforsoulshasmade
her the perfect counselor to the many hundreds of LDS
women who have reached out for help over these years.
Thisisherownstoryofherheritage, bondage,guilt,and
finally,thefreedomshefoundinChrist:
As I sat reading the headlines of the Ogden
StandardExaminer that first Saturday in June of
1978,Ibeganwonderingwhattypeofgodwould
keepchanginghismindinregardstomysalvation.
ItwasthesecondoffoursignstomefromtheLord
thatmylifeasaMormonwouldonedayend.Iwas
fifteenyears old and convinced that sex, incest and
Mormonism were synonymous. They were all an
integral part of what Godexpected of me and the
myriad ofotherwomenlivinginpolygamousfami
lies.Butnowthisnewestrevelationjustcomplicated
mattersevenmoreso!
Growingupasamultigenerational Mormonin
Utahiscomplex.Therearestandardstoupholdto
284

MyKingdom Come

makeitlookasifthefamilyistempleworthy,even
whiletheinsidemaybeadisaster.Iwantedsobadly
tofitintothegroupthathadtempleworthyparents,

285

MyKingdom Come

butthatwasnevermeanttobe,soIresolutelymade
the decision to be worthy alone.The bishop would
drive me to do baptisms for the dead on my
appointedSaturdaymorningsattheOgdenTemple.
BecausemyfamilyhadbelongedtotheChurchfor
fourtosixgenerationsoneitherside,therewereno
moredeadrelatives tobebaptized forbythemid
seventies. I ended up being baptized for people I
didntknowandoftenwonderedifmyworkwould
beinvain.
IsupposebeingafemaleinUtahintheseventies
wasntmuchdifferentthanitwaswhenmygrand
mother went through her rites of passage in the
forties. By the time I was in junior high, I had
plannedtobemarriedinthetempletoareturned
missionary, have seven to ten babies and be my
husbands first wife. I often wondered whom he
wouldchoose one day toshareeternitywithusor
whatcolorofhairshe/theymighthave.
Itwasunderstoodfromtheteachingsatchurch
thattheeverlastingcovenantwouldonedayreturn.
Fornow,itwassuspendedbecauseoftheGentiles
decisiontomakeitillegal, sowefoundcomfortin
286

MyKingdom Come

knowingwewouldonedayinstituteourHeavenly
Fathers divine law again. I can remember my
grandmothers and aunts reciting stories of what
it waslike back inthe goodolddays.Storiesof
the sister wives, how wonderful it was to have a
housefullof

287

MyKingdom Come

childrenrunningunderfootandthewayeveryone
wouldjoinforcestogetthingsdone.
For many years, it seemed ideal. I would
imaginethatnoonewouldeverbelonelyandwed
all sit by the fire listening to the heroic battles
spoken of inTheBook of Mormon. In reality, the
descendants of the everlasting covenant could
only romanticizewhatitmusthavebeenlikeaswe
worked and argued in the orchards to gather the
harvest and prepare the jams for the upcoming
winter. It never occurred to me there would
probably be more infightingthanwhatwasalready
athand!
Oneofmyfavoriteactivitieswhilegrowingup
was to attend family reunions after harvest time.
If I were to go to my fathers family reunions, I
couldcountonvisitingwithanywherefromoneto
twohundredpeople.Ifitwasmymothersside,it
wasatleastdoublethosefigures.Mymothersside
of the family held a longer pedigreechart with the
true Mormonheritage. In other words, they were
polygamists.Whilepolygamywasoutlawedin1890
throughtheEdmundsTuckerAct,itdidnotseemto
288

MyKingdom Come

havemuchinfluenceuponaportionofmymothers
familyuntiltheearlytwentiethcentury.
Mygreatgreatgrandfatherwasthelastpolyga
mistinmyfamily.Fromwhatmypedigree charts
say, he married two sisters from England, and had

289

MyKingdom Come

threeotherwives,oneofwhichwasmygreatgreat
grandmother.
Atthe home ofoneofmyaunts,awall housed
dozens of large framed pictures of relatives. In
additiontothepictures,shehadmadelittle frames
betweeneachgenerationthatexplainedthenumer
ical place of order for that wife.For example, my
greatgreatgrandfatherhadfivewives.
His firstwife was my grandmother, but we still
paidhomagetotheotherwivesbecauseofthechil
drenwhowouldbesiblingstomyauntsanduncles.
Two of those extra wives were sisters though, and
it can get a little confusing!The wives were both
havingchildrenwithhimatthesametime,sodothe
childrenbecomesiblingsorcousinstoeachother?
They are suddenly related to themselves with this
scenario.
Ihadalwayswonderedatthereunionswhywe
wouldwearournametags withourgrandmothers
nameonit,insteadofourgrandfathersname.Itwas
notuntilafterIgotoutoftheChurchwhenanex
polygamistansweredmyquestion! Weallhadthe
same grandfather; the only way to distinguish the
290

MyKingdom Come

bloodlinewasthroughthegrandmother!
It took lots of intense prayer and Bible study
afterI got out of the Church before I felt totally
healed from the destruction of my polygamous
heritage.

291

MyKingdom Come

While the mainstream church no longer practices

this,theresidualeffectslastforseveralgenerations
thereafter. Never mind the fact that they are still
teaching the doctrine out of D&C 132the
covenantofpolygamyandeternalmarriage.
IgrewupthinkingthatIwasjustacommodity
needed for nothing but producing babies. I truly
believed having babies was what I needed to do to
getintoheavenandtobewillingtoincludesister
wives in eternity to become a goddess with my
husband,the godofournewworld.Inever could
wrap my mind around the goddess idea, but
submittedmyselfspirituallytotheconceptofbeing
just one of the wives. Therefore, my
understandingofeverythingfromGodtograsswas
totallywarped!
Through the church and the women in my
family,I was taught the essentials of submitting to
thetruthwhilebeingtold,Welllearntheanswers
in heaven to the unanswered questions here on
earth. I wasinaperpetualstateofconfusionabout
theCelestialKingdomandwhowouldbespending
eternitywithwhom.
292

MyKingdom Come

ThemainlessonIgotfromtheteachingsonthat
subjectwashowtoprostitutemyselfforthethingsI
deemednecessitieswhilehereonearth.Whatdiffer
ence did it make in the long run anyway? I was
onlygoingtobeoneoutofhundredsofwomenmy

293

MyKingdom Come

husband would be with in eternity. I felt totally

numb from the contradicting scripture and
teachings. Oneday we were taught that we were a
chosen people and therefore privileged. The next
dayIwasjustoneofmillionsofotherwivesand,to
complicate the matter,I wasnt exactly white and
delightsome.IfIshowedanyemotionbythetimeI
leftUtah,itwastypicallyanger.
OneafternoonwhenIwasabout12orso,my
mother took me withher to visit a widow in our
ward.Thiswomanshusbandhaddiedafewyears
prior,andshewasworriedabouthereternity.Her
latehusbandhadnotbeenactive,ifhehadbeena
memberatall.Irecallmymotheraskingherifshe
was going to be sealed to bishop Smithto ensure
thatshewouldgototheCelestialKingdom.Ican
stillhearmymothersvoicewithasenseofpride
whenshetoldmehowcomfortingitistoknowthe
Churchtakescareofitsown.
I thought about that scenario countless times
fromthenuntilIgotoutoftheChurch,wondering
justwhatintheworldmymothermeantthatday;it
had seemed sooddto me knowingthat the bishop
294

MyKingdom Come

wasalreadymarried!Inotherwords,formymother,
it wascomforting toknowthat inheaven youasa
womanwouldbepromisedthatyoudbesavedby
beingoneofmanywivesinyournewheaven.

295

MyKingdom Come

Theeffectofpolygamywhetheritbeaphysical
polygamy or spiritual is devastating to everyone
involved,notjustthefemales. Itproducesatheo
cratic vacuum that sucks in any new idea to be
incorporatedatpersonalwill,whileeatingawayat
your soul, creating disaster in all areas: spiritual,
physical, emotional, financial, and mental. It is
abusive, encouragessexualperversionsandholds
themembersinadeathgripoffear.
There is no sense of who you really are, how
youreallybecameahumanbeingonearthorwhat
yourpurposeisforlife.Andallthatwithouteven
mentioningthefactthatnothingintheirdoctrineis
correctabouttheGodoftheBible!
By the grace and endless mercy of the Lord
Jesus, I have been healed from the destruction of
polygamy.HeshowedmethroughthestoryofRuth
howJesusbecamemyKinsmanRedeemer,howHe
purchased me and gave me a new heritage!
Ironically enough, Ruth being from the tribe of
Moabites was in a similar situation thousands of
years ago when her kinsman redeemer purchased
her.Boazredeemedherfromherincestuouslineage
296

MyKingdom Come

of Lot and gave her anew identity in which she

becamethegreatgrandmotherofJesusHimself!
While Mormonism may seem pleasing in
appearancenowthatpolygamyisoverwith,one
onlyneed

297

MyKingdom Come

totakeacloserlookunderthefacadeoftheaverage
UtahMormonandtheevidenceofhowdestructive
polygamy was and still is an unhealed abscess of
evil.27
The ElizabethSmart Affair
The world was thrilled knowing that Elizabeth Smart
beattheodds and wasactuallyreturnedtoherfamily.The
movie, The Elizabeth Smart Story, about her kidnapping
and returnshown on TV, November 9, 2003, had little in
common withthe actual facts in the case.I am convinced
thattheLDSChurchexercisedsomeinfluenceonthescript.
Someone hadto,becauseitwasprettyhardtopickupthe
realfacts.Youhadtoreadbetweenthelinestounderstand
thatthiskidnappinghadanythingtodowiththeMormon
Church,itstaintedhistoryanditsveryactivemurkysecret
ofpolygamy.
The filmshows Brian David Mitchell walking through
thehousewitha flashlight,stoppingtotalktogodinthe
entryarea,inferringthatheissomedelusionalmessiah
godfigure.HekidnapsElizabeth,flashingthelightaround
herroom,hersistersleepingathersideandtakesheraway
tobehisfollower.Nowheredidwelearnthathesexually
298

MyKingdom Come

abusedherduringtheninemonthsofcaptivity.
Nowhere did wesee thattheir attire drewlittle interest
astheywalkedamongthepredominately Mormonpopula
tionbecausetheyarejustonesuchfundamentalistfamily

299

MyKingdom Come

amonghundredsofothersjustlikethemroamingthestreets
ofUtahanygivenday.
Nowheredidwelearn that hewasaformer Mormon
Bishop,thathedidnotbelievehewasgodorthemessiah,
butbelievedhewastheprophesiedonemightyandstrong
and the true Mormon prophet who was to take other
wivesinthefundamentalLDSmanner.
NowheredidyouseetheparalleltoBrighamYoungand
JosephSmithandtheirtakingofmanypolygamouswives.
Nowheredoweseethatthe40,000ormorepeopleinUtah
freelyinvolvedtodayinpolygamydosousingLDSscrip
tureanddoctrinetosupporttheirlifestylethatfeedsoffthe
sexualabuseofyounggirls.
NowheredidwelearnthatElizabethwasjustoneofover
1,000 such younggirls taken over byso manyother Brian
David Mitchells each year in the many Mormonbred
polygamousgroups. Mostofthemaregiventothesemen
bytheirownfathers,whointurntakeothermenschildren
totheirbeds.
Thefactisthatthesemenaretheologicallyjustifiedby
current LDS scripture to violate these young girls. It is in
thecurrent editionoftheLDSScripture,TheDoctrinesand
Covenants.Ihavecopiedafewofthepolygamyversesfor
300

MyKingdom Come

youbelow.Readthemverycarefully.LDSScriptureclearly
saysthat thosewhodonotabide initare damnedand any
wifethat doesnotagree toitshall bedestroyed.TheLDS
Churchcansmileandsaytheyarenotinvolvedwithwhat

301

MyKingdom Come

happenedtoElizabethSmart,buttheystandcondemnedby
theirhistoryandownscripture:
The Law ofthe Priesthood:Polygamy
DoctrineandCovenants132:
4Forbehold,Irevealuntoyouanewandan
everlastingcovenant;andifyeabidenotthatcove
nant,thenareyedamned;fornoonecanrejectthis
covenantandbepermittedtoenterintomyglory.
61And again, as pertaining to the law of the
priesthoodifanymanespouseavirgin,anddesire
to espouse another, and the first give her consent,
andifheespousethesecond,andtheyarevirgins,
and have vowed to no other man, then is he
justified; he cannot commit adultery for they are
givenuntohim;forhecannotcommitadulterywith
thatthatbelongethuntohimandtonooneelse.
62Andifhehavetenvirginsgivenuntohimby
thislaw,hecannotcommitadultery,fortheybelong
tohim,andtheyaregivenuntohim;thereforeishe
justified.
63 But if one or either of the ten virgins, after
302

MyKingdom Come

sheisespoused,shallbewithanotherman,shehas
committedadultery,andshallbedestroyed;forthey
are given unto him to multiply and replenish the

303

MyKingdom Come

earth,accordingtomycommandment,andtofulfil
the promise which wasgiven bymy Father before
thefoundationoftheworld,andfortheirexaltation
intheeternalworlds,thattheymaybearthesoulsof
men;forhereinistheworkofmyFathercontinued,
thathemaybeglorified.
64 And again, verily, verily, I say unto you, if
anymanhaveawife,whoholdsthekeys ofthis
power, and he teaches unto her the law of my
priesthood,aspertaining tothesethings,thenshall
shebelieveandadministeruntohim,orsheshallbe
destroyed, saith the Lord your God; for I will
destroyher;forIwillmagnifymynameuponall
thosewhoreceiveandabideinmylaw.
Eventhe Secular Press KnewtheTruthAbout the
Smart Affair
In his November 7, 2003, TV review article, Two
movies show how low TV, and viewers, have sunk,
Philadelphia Inquirer writer Johnathan Storm wrote, in
part:
Its a stunning moment in TVvulgarity. Afake
304

MyKingdom Come

John Walsh tells a fake Larry King on a fake tele

vision show something that everyone in America
alreadyknowsistrue:Areligiouszealotmaybethe
onewhokidnappedElizabethSmart.

305

MyKingdom Come

Elizabeth and the nations other blond

sweetheartof2003,Jessica Lynch,squareoffat9
p.m.ESTSundayinduelingdocudramas.Eachisan
indict ment of network TV for pandering and
abandoning creativity. Together, they demonstrate
beyond the shadow of doubt that commercial
desperation can strip away decency and truth on
television.Onsomanylevels,CBSsTheElizabeth
SmartStoryandNBCsSavingJessicaLynchare
lies.
HidingElizabethsparentsreligionwhileglori
fying their religious faith, CBS spins them into
saints.AuthorJonKrakauer,inhiswellresearched
book, Under the Banner ofHeaven, concludes that
Elizabeths ordeal was unlikely to have happened
outsidetheedificeofMormonism.
Elizabethsabductionandherfamilyssuffering
werehorrendous,andsurely,neithertheynortheir
church is to blame. But to remove the sexual and
religiouscontextisnottotelltheElizabethSmart
storyatall.AndthatswhatCBSshouldhavedone.
The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day
SaintsisnevermentionedinTheElizabethSmart
306

MyKingdom Come

Story.NoristhefactthattheSmartsareMormons,
as members of that faith are known, though they
are faithful church members, and that the alleged
kidnapper,BrianDavidMitchell,hasclaimedheis
the one mighty and strong who church founder

307

MyKingdom Come

JosephSmithsaidGodtoldhimwouldbesentlater
tosetinorderthehouseofGod.
The List ofAbusesNeverSeemstoEnd
In an article, Utah Remains Haven for Older Men
SeekingTeenBrides,writerGregBurtonreportedabouta
younggirlnamedSherrie:
ThepigtailedgirlwalkedintoSherrieSwensens
office three days after snuffing the candles on her
14thbirthday cake. On one side was her smiling
mother
who gave the obligatory parental consent.Onthe
otherwas a 56yearoldTexan, fourtimesdivorced
andeagertoremarry.
Thegirlstoodthereandhungherhead,says
Swensen, who took office as clerk of Salt Lake
County two months before the 1991 nuptials. I
couldnt even do a regular ceremony. My God, I
thought,thischildwasbeingsold.
The marriage so upset Swensen she urged
lawmakers to change the law and in 1992 Utah
adoptedaprovisionrequiringthereviewofajuve
308

MyKingdom Come

nilecourtjudge,alongwithparentalconsent,before
14and15yearoldscouldmarry.
But while judicial review allowed Utah to
dampenslightlyitsreputationasahavenforoutof

309

MyKingdom Come

townlechery,homegrownteensmostlyfemales
continuetowedatalarmingrates.
Last year alone, nearly 1,000 teenagers 14 to
17 years of age were married in Utah, including a
14yearold girl who slipped a wedding ringon a
manof37andthemarriageofa15yearoldgirlto
a groom older than 45. Of the girls ages 14 to 17,
37percentmarriedmenwhowereatleastfouryears
theirsenior.
Statistics show Utah girls under 16 long have
beenmorelikelytomarrythanboys.Adecadeago,
only 39 boys ages 15 and 16 took brides. One
married a 29yearold woman. That same year,
however, 431 girls ages 16 and younger married.
Fiftysixofthegirlswerenotyet15yearsold,and
one14yearoldmarrieda44yearoldman.
State statutesarefailingtoprotectthehundreds
of children who marry because of the strict
limitations on what a judge can consider, say a
growingnumberofcountyclerksandjudges.Clerks
are responsible for granting marriage licenses and
alsocanperformmarriageceremonies.
OneofthequestionsIalwaysaskis,Gee,are
310

MyKingdom Come

you in love with this person? and they never fail

toanswer,Yes,says2ndDistrictJuvenileCourt
JudgeKentBachman.Iftheysaytheyarenotbeing
coerced,Ihavenoothercoursethantosaythelaw

311

MyKingdom Come

permitsitandyouhavethepermissionofthecourt
toconsidermarriageofyourownfreewill.
ThesituationinUtahwasquestionedearlierthis
month when state Rep. Carl Saunders, ROgden,
proposedandthenwithdrewabillthatwouldraise
theminimumagetomarryfrom14to16.Saunders
saidrequiringteenstowaituntilage16wouldhelp
reducepromiscuityastayoutofthesackoryou
willbeasingleparentwarning.
Hebackedaway,hesays,afterlearningchildren
youngerthan16neededacourtordertobemarried.
But,now,weeksbeforethe1998legislativesession,
Saunderssayshemayyetdraftthebill.
Theres a lot of us that would like to see [the
age]raisedto18,hesays.Butwhoknowswhatis
practical and possible?I gather most of the judges
would like to see the changes, but even agreater
problemexists:Ifthesekidsdontgetmarried,they
justgooutandcohabitateanyway.
Whatshouldbemoretroubling,clerkSwensen
says, is kids falling into the hands of older,
manipulativespouses.
Ill never forget watching one girl skip down
312

MyKingdom Come

thehallinherweddinggownliterally skipping,
she says. Something is wrong with this picture.
Whats wrong, says Don Strassberg, professor of
psychology at the University of Utah, is that most

313

MyKingdom Come

youngteenshavearomanticnotion,notarealistic
notion,ofmarriage.
Theyseemarriageasawaytosolveotherproblems
unplannedpregnancy,troubleatschoolorhome,
hesays.Theydontknowwhattheyregettinginto,
they dont realistically know what they want in a
partner and theyre really doing it for the wrong
reason.
Priorto1992,Utahwasoneofonlythreestates
where14and15yearoldscouldmarrywithouta
courtorder.Thejudicialprovisionclearlydecreased
thenumberofchildbrides.Lastyear,258girlsand
33boysages14,15and16marriedinUtah.
But now we see more of these girls are
coached,theirmothersaresittingoutsidetheoffice,
Swensen says. Ive got so many stories of these
kidsbeingsoldorbarteredorwhateverIguessits
hardtobelieveamotherorfatherwouldsignoffon
thatbuttheydo.Indeed.
InApril, a 13yearold girl described to a Utah
jurythehorrorofherfathermarryingherofftoa48
yearoldman,whenaprosecutoraskedifshecould
havefabricatedhavingsexwitholdermen.
314

MyKingdom Come

Theresnowaymyimaginationcouldmakeup
whatIwentthrough,sheanswered,whileclutching
ateddybear.
Her father, John Perry Chaney, who impreg
nated a 15yearold girl, ran afoul of, among other

315

MyKingdom Come

things,Utahslawforbiddinggirlsyoungerthan14
tomarry.
IfUtahcontinuestoallow14and15yearolds
tomarry,Swensenbelievesthejudiciaryshouldat
least considertheappropriateness ofthemarriage.
ButRep.GeneDavis,(D)SaltLakeCity,resiststhe
urgetothrustajudgeintothemarriagecontract.
There are a lot of reasons youngsters get
married, some of them are genuinely in love a
number of child brides and grooms have had
successfulmarriages,says Davis, who introduced
the 1992 judicialreviewbill. We fixed the law in
1992ofpeoplecomingintothestateandIthinkthe
law is tight enough right now. We arent going to
stop teen pregnancy by preventing them from
gettingmarried.
Rep. Bill Wright, (R) Elberta, one of only five
representatives who voted against the 1992 bill,
believes themajority ofmarriedteens havefound
bliss,notburden.
I would be opposed to raising the age, its
totallyunnecessary,hesays.Icanthinkoftwoor
316

MyKingdom Come

threeofthebestfamiliesIknowthatmarriedwhen
theywere
15. So a young man or young woman makes a
mistake, youre going to condemn the whole
society? Wright says the vast majority of teen
marriagesarelifestylechoices.

317

MyKingdom Come

Every time clerk Swensenhears that argument,

she pictures the little girl from New York who
walked into her office to marry her stepfathers
brother.Itsjustsick,shesays.Buttheresnota
lotanyofuscandotostopit.28
Teens DefendPolygamy at Utah Rally
Callingtheirlivesblessed,morethanadozenchildren
and young adults from polygamist families in Utah spoke
atarallySaturday,callingforachangeinstatelawsandthe
righttolivethelifeandreligiontheychoose.
Becauseofourbeliefs,manyofourpeoplehavebeen
incarceratedandhadtheirbasichumanrightsstrippedof
them, namely life, liberty and the pursuit of happiness,
said a 19yearold identifiedonly asTyler. I didnt come
here today to ask for your permission to live my beliefs.I
shouldnthaveto.
PolygamyisbannedintheUtahConstitutionand
isafelonyoffense.Therallywasunusualbecause
those who practice polygamy typically try to live
undertheradar.
Itdrewabout250supporterstoCityHall,said
318

MyKingdom Come

Mary Batchelor, cofounder of Principle Voices of

Polygamy,whichhelpedorganizetheevent.29

319

MyKingdom Come

Polygamys Lost Boys

With the Fundamentalists evergrowing need for
young girls to fill the beds of the Elders of the groups,
young men within the polygamous communities have a
hardtimefindingtheirfirstwifefromamongthosealready
being bartered or passed out to the worthy senior men.
Armed with no skills and the barest educational training,
many are cast out into the world they were raised to fear
andshun.
Gatheringputs focusonpolygamys lost boys
ByJosephA.Reaves,TheArizonaRepublic
SALT LAKE CITYDozens of young males, many
ofthemtimidteenagers,gatheredonthestepsoftheUtah
CapitolonSaturdayinanunprecedentedefforttotellthe
worldthehorrorstheysufferedgrowingupinthenations
largestpolygamouscommunity.
The young men and boys were raised in the
FundamentalistChurchofJesusChristofLatterDaySaints,
which has its headquarters in the twincloistered
communitiesofHildale,Utah,andColoradoCity,alongthe
remote Arizona Strip 120 miles northwest of the Grand
320

MyKingdom Come

Canyon.Allsaidtheyeitherwereexcommunicatedfromthe
churchorpressuredintoleaving byWarren Jeffs, the self
proclaimedprophetandunchallengedruleroftheFLDS.

321

MyKingdom Come

Theystressedtheywerebutafractionofmorethan400
malesages13andolderwhohavebeenbanishedfromthe
communities since Jeffs gained supreme power.All have
littleeducationandnopreparationtosurviveintheoutside
world.
Wejustwanteveryonetobecomeawarethisisreally
happening in the United States, Richard Gilbert, 19, said.
IwasexcommunicatedbytheprophetWarrenJeffsatthe
age of 16 because I decided I wanted to go to public
school.
InJuly2000,whilecontrollingthechurchforhisdying
father,JeffsorderedallFLDSdisciplestopulltheirchil
dren out of the Colorado City UnifiedDistrict schools and
educatethemathome.
Gilbertsdesiretoattendpublicschoolwassinenough
to get him kicked out of church and community. But it
couldhavebeenamillionotherthings:fromplayinggames
towatchingTVoroglinggirls.
IwasexcommunicatedbytheprophetWarrenS.Jeffs
approximately two years ago (for) associating with non
members of the church and watching three different
movies,TommySteed,19,said.
Theworstsin,thoughtheoneforwhichmostarebanned
322

MyKingdom Come

is simply becoming a mature young man in a society

where older married men are seeking younger brides.
(Emphasisadded.)
People from outside this region are amazed that this
hasgoneonforsolong,saidJonathanKrakauer,authorof

323

MyKingdom Come

Underthe Banner ofHeaven, a bookthat brought national

attentiontotheFLDSlifestyle.Thisisapocketofanabso
lute tyrantwhorulesthelivesof10,000peopleandseems
totakepleasureindestroyingfamilies.
Notonlyarefamiliesrippedapartbytheshockexpul
sions,buttheyoungmenandboyshavelittlechanceofever
gettingtheirlivesbackontrack.
Hardly anyone in Colorado CityHildale, male or
female,hasmorethaneighthgradeeducation.Everyoneis
taughtfrom early childhood that the outside worldisevil,
the prophet is Gods representative on Earth, and his
decisions and decrees are beyond reproach. Anyone who
leavesthechurchisdamnednotonlyintheafterlifebutwill
begroundtodustinthislife.
The combination of isolation, indoctrination and little
education leaves young men and boys virtually incapable
of surviving in the outside world.Several have committed
suicide.Scoresturnedtodrugsandalcohol,andmanyare
homeless,theysaid.
WhenIwasexcommunicated,myhopeforsalvation
vanished,saidSteed,whostillhastheshy,highpitched
voiceofamuchyoungerboy.Ittookmeayeartogetover
contemplatingsuicide30
324

MyKingdom Come

WarrenJeffsand the FLDS

Warren Jeffs is the Polygamous Cult leader that had
beenontheFBIsMostWantedListuntilthecarhewasa
passengerinwasstoppedinSouthernUtah.TheAssociated
Pressreported(inpart)onAugust29,2006:
After more than a year on the run and three
months on the FBIs Most Wanted List, the char
ismatic leader ofa polygamous sect was captured
during a routine trafficstop and now faces charges
hearrangedmarriages betweenunderagegirls and
oldermen.
Warren Steed Jeffs, 50, was arrested without
incident just outside Las Vegas late Monday, the
FBIsaidTuesday.Noweaponswerefound,butthe
2007 red Cadillac Escalade he was riding in was
filled with items including three wigs, 15 cell
phones,$54,000incashand$10,000ingiftcards,
authoritiessaid.
JeffsleadstheFundamentalistChurchofJesus
ChristofLatterdaySaints,agroupthatbrokeaway
fromtheMormonChurchacenturyago.Heissaid
to have at least 40 wives and nearly 60 children.
325

MyKingdom Come

Church dissidents say that underage marriages

someinvolvinggirlsasyoungas13escalatedinto
thehundredsunderhisleadership.

326

MyKingdom Come

WarrenJeffs: HolyProphetorSexual Pervert

Warren Jeffs is the prophet of the Fundamentalist
Churchof Jesus Christ of Latterday or FLDS. His power
and controlandthefollowingdestructionoverthelivesof
thousandsofpolygamistshasseeminglycometoanendof
sorts.Hereareseveralreportsregardinghisorganization.
Excerptedfrom NPR.org,May 3,2005:
Upon the death of his father, 49yearold Warren Jeffs
took over as prophet of the FLDS, or Fundamentalist
ChurchofJesusChristofLatterdaySaints,inSeptemberof
2002.Jeffs father, Rulon T. Jeffs, had been the groups
prophetfortheprevious15years.Hediedattheageof92,
leavinganestimated75widowsand65childrentomourn
him. Thenearlytwodecade tenure of father and son has
split the polygamist community on the UtahArizona
border. After taking power in 1986, Rulon Jeffs slowly
abolished the sevenmember Priesthood Council that had
previously governed the sect. Rulon Jeffs eventually
claimedaOneManRuleandasaresult,partofthegroup
split away and founded their own polygamist settlement
nearby.
327

MyKingdom Come

According to former followers, the prophet is

considered tobeGodsmouthpiece onearth. Itis
believed that God speaks directly to Warren Jeffs

328

MyKingdom Come

to reveal His will. And through the prophet, God

directswhichmalemembersareworthyofentryinto
heaven (females are invited into heaven by satis
fiedhusbands).Jeffsisalsotheonlypersonwhocan
performmarriages,anditisthroughhimthatwives
areassignedtotheirhusbands.Pleasingtheprophet
canresultinloyalmembersbeingrewardedwithone
ormorewives.Wivesareconsideredtobelongto
theirhusbandsforeternity.
Inordertoreachthehighestdegreeofgloryin
heaven,membersoftheFLDSbelievethateachman
must have at least three wives. Asignificantmeans
of prophet power is derived from his ability to
punishfollowersbyreassigningtheirwives,children
and homes to another man. Obedience is highly
valued, and it is rare for wives to resist
reassignment.
The group takes its theology regarding plural
marriages from the teachings of Joseph Smith,
BrighamYoungandtheearlyChurchofJesusChrist
ofLatterdaySaints,betterknownastheMormon
Church. But under pressure from the U.S.govern
329

MyKingdom Come

ment, church leaders abandoned polygamy in 1890

so that Utah could gain statehood. Polygamists
believe thats when the Mormon Church strayed
fromthepathofrighteousness.Likewise,members
of the FLDS are not welcome in Mormon
congregations,

330

MyKingdom Come

and Mormons who are found practicing polygamy

areexcommunicated.
Nearlyall property in Colorado City,Ariz.,and
Hildale, Utah, including residential property, is
owned by a church trust and controlled by Warren
Jeffs.AccordingtoformervicemayorandColorado
City Councilman Richard Holm, the trust is esti
matedtobeworthinexcessof$100million.Holm
also estimates that Warren Jeffs has more than 50
wives.Butexactlyhowmanywives,orwhereJeffs
iscurrently,nobodyoutsidehisinnercircleseemsto
know.
Therearewidelyvaryingestimatesofhowmany
people practice polygamy in North America
20,000to50,000andmorebutthesecrecyofsuch
groupsmakesadefinitivenumberelusive.31
The online encyclopedia Wikipediahas thisabout Jeffs
and hiscommunity:
The Fundamentalist Church of Jesus Christ of
Latter Day Saints (FLDS) is a religious group of
Mormon fundamentalists, and may be Americas
331

MyKingdom Come

largest practioner of plural marriage.The church is

notaffiliatedwiththelargerChurchofJesusChrist
ofLatterdaySaints,fromwhichitsplitintheearly
20thcenturyafterthelatterrenouncedpolygamy.

332

MyKingdom Come

Since 2002 Warren Steed Jeffs has led the

church, succeeding his father, Rulon Jeffs. Its
headquartershavebeen,fornearlythelastcentury,
inHildale,Utah,whichisatwincitywithColorado
City, Arizona, although recent news reports
indicateashiftofthechurchsmainheadquartersto
Eldorado,Texas,whereatemplehasbeenbuilt.
Warren Jeffs, the leader of the FLDS, was
arrested in southern Nevada on the evening of
August 28,
2006, though news of his arrest wasnt broadcast
until the following day. According to FBI
spokesman David Staretz, Jeffs was taken into
custodyafterhe,oneofhisbrothers,andoneofhis
wiveswerepulledovershortlyafter9p.m.PDTby
a Nevada HighwayPatroltrooperonInterstate 15
just north of Las Vegas. The leader of the
FundamentalistChurchofJesusChristofLatterday
Saintswaswantedfortheallegedsexualassaultofa
minor in 2002 and for onecount ofconspiracy to
commitsexualassaultwithaminorthatsameyear,
as well as federal charges of flight to avoid
prosecution. The alleged offenses tookplace in the
333

MyKingdom Come

vicinity of Colorado City. Additionally, Jeffs is

wantedinUtahasanaccomplicetorape.Fornearly
twoyearsJeffshadbeenafugitiveandfromMayof
2006 untilAugust 28, 2006, he was on theFBIs
Ten MostWanted list, with a $100,000 reward
offeredforinformationleadingtohiscapture.

334

MyKingdom Come

The End ofHisReign

ST. GEORGE, Utah, Sept. 25The polygamist
WarrenS.Jeffs,hailedbyhisfollowersasaprophet
butdenouncedbycriticsasatyrannicalcultleader,
wasconvictedhereonTuesdayofbeinganaccom
plice to the rape of a 14yearold church member.
Mr.Jeffs,51,facesuptolifeinprison.32
Distinctive Doctrines
The FLDS church teaches polygyny, a type of
polygamy that allows marriage of more than one
womanto a man (it does not permit polyandry). In
the Churchs teachings on the plurality of wives,
women are required to be subordinate to their
husbands as a general requirement for the highest
eternal salvation of men, Godhood. It is generally
believed in the church that a man shouldhave three
wivestofulfillthisrequirement.
Both men and women must abide by a strict
dresscode.Womenaregenerallyforbiddentowear
makeup,pantsoranyskirtabovetheknees,ortocut
their hair. Men are usually seen wearing plain
335

MyKingdom Come

clothing,usuallyacollarshirtandpants,anddonot
have any tattoos or body piercings. In Colorado
City, Arizona, women and girls usually wear
homemadedressesandlongstockings,keepingtheir
haircoiffed.

336

MyKingdom Come

The church currently practices the Law of

Placing underwhichall marriagesareassignedby
theprophetofthechurch.UndertheLawofPlacing,
the prophet elects to give ortake wivesto orfrom
menaccordingtotheirworthiness.
The FLDS Church also commonly prevents
its members from owning property, instead being
entirely held by the church itself. Within their
doctrine, the Church views this as a form of the
LawofConsecration orUnitedOrder.Thisis
mostnotableintheUnitedEffortPlan(UEP)which
held all FLDS church membersproperty, homes,
andmostbusinessesandthereforemostjobsinthe
ColoradoCityandHildalearea.33
IhaveoftensaidthatifIwereaMormonagain and
believed that both JosephSmith and BrighamYoung were
trueprophetsofGod,IwouldhavetoaccepttheLDSscrip
ture found in the present day D&C 132 that insists that
polygamyisthenewandEverlastingCovenantofGod
andknowthatwithoutthiscovenantIcouldnotgainceles
tialgloryandgodhood.Iwouldhavetobeapolygamist.
Polygamy is the ugly underbelly of the Mormon
337

MyKingdom Come

Church. The wretched lives of the tens of thousands of

womenandyounggirlsenslavedbyitarethetestimonyof
thetrueevilthatliesbehindthedoorsoftheLDStemples
andinthehearts of its leaders. There will be no end to it
until The

338

MyKingdom Come

Brethrenstandupandtakeresponsibilityforits creation,
preservationandtrulyforceitsdemise,openlyandpublicly,
ashonestmenshould.

339

CHAPTERELEVEN

The DevilisinThe Details

,
Satan has hisclawsentwined throughoutthe doctrines
and practices ofMormonism,especiallythroughoutthe
temple ritualand evensewninto the temple garments.

nOctober25,1991,justintimetospoilHalloween,
asecret,internalreportfromthePresidingBishopric

oftheLDSChurchsurfaced.Itallegedthatsatanicritual
childabuse(knownasSRA)wasbeingperpetratedbyboth
membersandleadersoftheMormonChurchinUtah,Idaho,
California,Mexicoandelsewhere.
SRA is defined as abusive acts of emotional, psycho
logical,sexualorphysicalbatteringdoneinareligiousor
occult context. These acts are designed to subjugate the
chil dren involved and brainwash them into a satanic
29

mindset.SRA is usually done by parents, grandparents or

other adultswho have access to the children and perform
theseevildeeds

30

MyKingdom Come

inthesadlymisguidedhopeofgainingoccultpowerfrom
Satan.
According to the Salt LakeTribune, the report by LDS
Bishop Glenn L. Pace stated that members and officialsof
theChurchweredeeplyinvolvedinsuchabuse.Eventemple
workers and Tabernacle choir members stood implicated of
SRA in Church meetinghouses and possibly even in the
temples.
In the report,Pace testifiedthat:
I have met with sixty victims. That number could
be twiceor three timesas manyif I did not disci
plinemyselftoonlyonemeetingperweek.Idont
pretendto know how prevalentthe problem is.
Assuming each [victim] comesfroma covenof13,
weare talking about the involvementof800 or so
right here in the Wasatch Front. Obviously,I have
seenonlythosecomingforthtogethelp.1
My ministry, SaintsAlive, had received a copy of the
reportinlatesummer.Weoptedtorefrainfrompublishing
itwithoutfurthersubstantiation,sinceitwouldbedifficult
tobelieveonitsownmerit.(SaintsAlivehasbeenaccused,
31

MyKingdom Come

in the past, ofpublishing sensationalistic or occult infor

mationabouttheLDSChurch,andwishedtobecarefulin
thematter.)However,whilesimilarinformationhadbeen
emerging for years about this kind of practice within the

32

MyKingdom Come

church,thiswasthefirsttimetheChurchitselfhadinany
wayacknowledgeditsexistence.
At the 1990Capstone Conference, in Salt Lake City,
JeremiahFilmsshowedvideopreviewclipsofsomeofthe
footage they had taken for the film,The GodMakers II.
Theseclipsincludedaninterviewwithonemanwhotesti
fied that he was involved with others in satanic rituals
withinthe LDS Church and on LDS property.The stories
they hadbeengatheringcloselymatchedthosereportedby
BishopPaceayearlater.Infact,IsuspectthattheChurch
interviewedseveralofthesamepeople.
Thatwasnotthefirsttimewereportedonthediabolical
coreoftheLDStheology.WeexposedtheChurchssatanic
roots three years earlier with my teaching, The Sure Sign
oftheNail,inSaltLakeCityin1987.2ThelateDr.Walter
Martinhappenedtobeministeringwithmethatnight,and
hecommentedthatIhadbetterbepreparedfortheheatI
wasgoingtotakefromallsidesforopeningupthatbagof
demons.Itwasastrongpropheticword.
Even before that meeting, Saints Alive had published
information from a former Satanist and temple Mormon,
BillSchnoebelen, who had joinedthestaffatSaintsAlive.
Bill testified that he had converted to the LDS Church
33

MyKingdom Come

under thedirectionofhisoccultleaderandcomparedthe
numerous parallels between witchcraft and LDS temple
rituals.
Histestimonylaterevolvedintothebooks,Mormonisms
Templeof Doom and WhitedSepulchers: the Hidden

34

MyKingdom Come

Language of the Mormon Temple,3 which he coauthored

with Jim Spencer, Idaho pastor and former Mormon.This
informationchronicledtheprecisecorollariesbetweenLDS
temple practices, Freemasonry and Witchcraft, both past
andpresent.
With the release of Mormonisms Temple of Doom
duringaSaintsAliveCapstoneconferenceinUtahin1987,
a great deal of controversy arose over the authorslinking
Mormonism with the occult. Walter Martin, Americas
BibleAnswer Man, author of Kingdom of the Cults and
PresidentofChristianResearchInstitute(CRI),cametothe
rescue.
Jim Spencer sharedthisabout Martinsinvolvement:
From the moment Mormonisms Temple of
Doomwas first published in 1987, it has had an
impact onits readers.IgaveacopyofittoWalter
Martinatthe
1987CapstoneConferencewhichwasheldatPark
City,Utah,inthesummerof1987.Walterhadbeen
the keynote speaker at the conference. Ed Decker
and I drove him to Salt Lake City Airport for his
flighthome.
35

MyKingdom Come

Sometimelatethatnight,thephoneinmyhotel
room rang. It was Walter. He said, Send me a
hundred of those books and give me your best
price!HesaidhehadtalkedtoagroupofBaptists
thateveningandwantedtogetthemsomecopies.

36

MyKingdom Come

A few months later, however, some well

meaning Christians decided the book was too
hard.Theycameagainstitandagainsttheauthors
(andGodonly knows whyEd Decker as well).
At one point, even prominent members of Walter
Martins own Christian Research Institute were
againstthebook.
In December, Dr. Martin did a seminar at
CalvaryFellowship in Seattle. During the question
and answersession,awomanaskedhimaboutthe
connectionbetweenMormonismandFreemasonry.
Dr.Martinheldupacopyofthebookandendorsed
it andits authors. You can get the actual audio
statement atww
w
.mazeminstr

y
.com.
Inthemidstofallthiswrangling,IcalledDr.
Martin and asked him to set the record straight. I
toldhimIwouldprinthisfinalwordonthesubject
insidethe front cover of the book.The text of his
lettertomeisreprintedtheretothisday.
WalterMartinconfirmedhisendorsementinwritingto
authorJimSpenceronJanuary6,1989,stating:

37

MyKingdom Come

Controversy hasarisen overthe bookin that some

peoplehaveunderstoodtheauthorstobesayingthat
Mormonismisalinealdescendantofspecificoccult
organizations (i.e. Freemasonry). I can understand
howthatconclusioncouldbereached.Theauthors,

38

MyKingdom Come

however, haveon many occasionsstated that

their position is remarkable and undeniable
similari ties exist between Mormonism and other
occult orga nizations.

They

contend,

in

Mormonisms Temple of Doom, that disciplines

such as Mormonism, Freemasonry and Wicca are
streams of the same satanic river. This can be
substantiated as fact. (Letter from Walter Martin,
PresidentCRI,toJamesSpencer,January6,1989)
Evenbefore that,former TempleveilworkerChuck
SackettproducedmaterialinWhatsGoingoninThere? in
1982,whichshowedthatthemysterioustemplechant,Pay
Lay Ale (removed from the temple rites in 1990), was
most likely a rough translation from the Hebrew that
suggested the chant could easily mean Marvelous
Lucifer! orMarvelous (false) god!4 since it is Lucifer
who appears in response to the chant. Thus, the satanic
connections inMormonismwerebynomeansnewstous
whomonitoredthecults.However,wewereallshockedto
find that the problem within the Mormon Church was
apparently more widespread than even any of us had
imagined.
39

MyKingdom Come

ADifferent Spin onthe Story

However,weweredisturbedbythestrangespinputon
the story by the media. Essentially, the LDS Church was

40

MyKingdom Come

portrayedbysomeasbeingvictimizedbyevilSatanistswho
hadinfiltrateditsranksanddefileditschildren.
Additionally,theLDSChurchissuedthefollowingoffi
cialstatement:
Satanic worship and ritualistic abuse are prob
lems that have been aroundfor centuries and are
international inscope.Whiletheyare, numerically,
notaproblemofmajorproportionsamongmembers
ofthe Church ofJesus Christ ofLatterday Saints,
forthosewhomaybeinvolvedtheyare serious.
Thatstatementcouldreceivearewardofsome
sort as the bland understatement of the year! If a
highlevelLDS leaderreportedover800Satanists
who are active Mormons in just the Wasatch
Frontandbetween60to180victims;thatisavery
real problem of major proportionsat least
anywhereelsebutinMormonUtah.
Ihaveprayedwithandcounseledscoresofpeoplewho
aresurvivorsofonesortofcultactivityoranother.Eachof
themis a precious human being who has had incalculable
damagedonetohimorherbythissortofevil.Withoutthe
41

MyKingdom Come

powerofthebloodofJesusChrist,suchpeoplewouldhave
little hope at all. Their personal plights cannot be
trivialized.
Beyond that, it is historically difficult to characterize
theLDSChurchasaninnocentchurchwhichjusthappened

42

MyKingdom Come

to be victimizedby invading satanic perversion. Certainly,

many churches have had this sort of problem come up in
thepastfewyearsthoughnonetothespectacular degree
indicatedinPacesreport.However,therearesomedeeper
issuesherewhichtouchontheologyandspirituality,and
theymustbeaddressed.
Fruitdoesnt Fall far From theTree
Most reports of the LDS Churchs problems with
satanic abuse dont mention that Mormonism was origi
nally brewed ina seething cauldron of occultism, sorcery
and blood sacrifice. Contrary to the charming, Church
approvedtaleoftheFirstVision,inwhichJosephSmith
was supposedly visited by two gleaming personages, the
actual beginnings of Joseph Smiths spirituality were
steepedinwitchcraft.
First, Joseph Smith, Sr. and his entire family were
castingmagic circles and practiced the faculty ofAbrac,
accordingto Joseph Smith, Jr.s own mother, Lucy Mack
Smith!5Abracis short for Abracadabra, and is a common,
oldfashionedwayofsayingthattheypracticedfolkmagic.
JosephSmithhimselfpracticedglasslooking,a19th
centurytermforcrystalballgazing.Hewasevenconvicted
43

MyKingdom Come

of this in a Bainbridge,NewYorkcourt.6 In fact,Josephs

annual meetings (on a witchcraft holiday) with the angel
Moroni on the Hill Cumorah were actually attempts to

44

MyKingdom Come

conjureupademonspiritthroughmagicandnecromancy.7
Thereisstrongevidencethatin1824heactuallyhadtodig
upthebodyofhisdeadbrother,Alvin,andbringpartofthat
bodywithhimtothehilltogainthegoldplates!8
JosephSmithwasalsowellknowninhiscommunityfor
using blood sacrifices in his magic rituals to find hidden
treasure.Onereportsaidthat:
Jo [sic]Smiththe prophet, told myuncle William
Stafford, he wanted a fat black sheep. He said he
wantedtocutitsthroat andmakeitwalkina circle
threetimes aroundand it would prevent a pot of
moneyfromleaving.9
Smithsparticipationinthiskindofoccultritualisborn
out by several other testimonies.10 Additionally, after his
death,Smithwasfoundtobecarryingamagictalismanon
his person sacred to Jupiter, and designed to bring him
powerandsuccessinseducingwomen.11
Withunbiblicalpracticeslikethatatitsroots,howcould
the tree of Mormonism be anything else but sinful and
occult?As has been frequently shown, the sacred Temple
ritualsoftheLDSChurcharegroundedinpracticesfamiliar
to those involved in both Masonry and Witchcraft. Even
45

MyKingdom Come

manyoftheiconsontheoutsidewallsofolderTemplesare
textbookexamplesrightfromwitchcraft.Thisdemoniccore
ofMormonismishardlyhiddenfromview.12

46

MyKingdom Come

Is it any wonder that Mormons get involved in these

sortsofabominablepracticeswhentheyaresubmittedtoa
priest hood that flows right out of the very jaws of
demonism? When their founding prophet and his family
were sorcerers, how could Mormons resist the
blandishmentsoftheoccultorSatanism?
Where isthe Revelation Power?
If the LDS Church is truly the Church of Jesus Christ
andisrunbyaLivingProphet,howcouldsuchatrocities
asSRAevengettofirstbase?LDSdoctrineteachesthat
all bishops and stake presidents have spiritual keys of
discernment withwhichtheycantellifchurchmembers
are lying or living unworthy lives. Yet, many of these
Satanists are also cardcarrying Temple Mormons who
mustpasstheannual muster of stringent questioning from
both their bishop and their stake president. In fact, Pace
reported that someoftheSatanists werebishopsand stake
presidentsthemselves!Again,quotingfromPacesreport:
...they[thevictims]havetoldmethepositionsinthe
church of members who are perpetrators. Among
others, there are Young Women leaders, Young
47

MyKingdom Come

Man [sic] leaders, bishops, a patriarch, a stake

president, temple workers, and members of the
Tabernacle Choir. These accusations are not
coming from individuals

48

MyKingdom Come

whothinktheyrecognizedsomeone,butfromthose
who have been abused by people they know, in
many cases their own family members.... We are
disturbedtoreceivereportsthatascoutmasterhas
abusedtheboysinhistroop....Notonlydosomeof
the perpetra tors represent a cross section of the
Mormonculture,butsometimestheabusehastaken
placeinourownmeetinghouses.13
Additionally,Mormonsbelievethatthetemples them
selvesarewatchedbyangels;andthatnounworthyperson
(even ifheorsheholds a validtemple recommend) can
enter.Eitherthehumantempleworkeratthegatewouldbe
told bytheHolyGhost torefusethementryortheangel
would stop him or her. How much more so would these
sentinelsstandagainsttheentryofthoseinvolvedinactual
evil rituals, unless they themselves were evil angels?
Remember, Pace said that some of the perpetrators were
actuallytempleworkers!
In speaking of these Satanists, we are talking about
people who torture children and kill people! If such
pervertscanpassundetectedbyalltheprotectivepowerof
thepriesthoodauthorityoftheLDSChurchandparticipate
49

MyKingdom Come

intheirsacredTemplerites,thenwhatgoodisthereinsuch
ablindandtoothlessMormonpriesthood?
Mormons quote Amos 3:7, Surely the Lord God will
donothing,butherevealethhissecretuntohisservantsthe

50

MyKingdom Come

prophets, to prove the truthfulness of the Church and the

sureneedforalivingprophet.However,ifevenatenthof
BishopPaces accusations are true, not only has the Lord
been doing things without revealing them to the LDS
prophets,butSatanhasalsobeenslidingalotofevilby
them.
SincevirtuallyallthetestimoniesPacehasgatheredare
fromadultsurvivorsofSRA,thismeansthatthesepractices
havegoneon in the LDSChurchfor at leastageneration,
ifnotmultiplegenerations!Yetwhereweretheprophetic
warnings of these practices 20 years ago? The truth is
obvious.These are prophets who do not prophecy in the
nameoftheTrueGod.
Preachingthe DevilsSermons
Anotherissuewhichhasemergedthroughthepublica
tion of the Pace report is that many of the victims Pace
interviewed became aware of the atrocities done to them
throughtheir attendance at theTemple. Participation in its
rites trig gered flashbacks of rites they took part in as
children. Thiswas only possible because the LDS Temple
rituals werevirtuallyidentical tothoseritesbeingdoneby
theSatanists!AsPacenotes:
51

MyKingdom Come

Imsorrytosaythatmanyofthevictimshavehad
their firstflashbackswhile attending the temple for
the firsttime. Theoccult along the Wasatch Front

52

MyKingdom Come

uses the doctrine ofthe Church to their advantage.

For example, the verbiage and gestures are used in
aritualisticceremonyinaverydebasedandoften
bloodymanner.Whenthevictimgoestothetemple
and hearsthe exact words, horrible memoriesare
triggered.14
ButthetheorynowpresentedbytheMormonsandtheir
supporting media is that Satanists had infiltrated the LDS
Church.TheseSatanistsstoletheritualsoftheTempleand
deliberately usedthem inasatanic, blasphemous fashion.
BishopPacesays:
Theperpetratorsarealsolivingaduallife.Manyare
Temple recommend holders.This leads to why the
Church needs to consider the seriousness ofthese
problems.Ineffect,theChurchisbeingused.15
However,itseemstomethatitisdifficultforMormons
tosaythattheirmostsacredritualshavebeenblasphemed
whentheyarealreadysoblasphemousthatSatanistscanuse
theexactwordsusedinceremonies,wordforword!
IthasbeenlongknownthattheLDStempleritualswere
full of occult and satanic symbolism. Many of those
53

MyKingdom Come

portions in The God Makers and Temple of the God

Makersmovies aretheverysameportions subsequently
quietlyremoved from the Temple ritual. Some of those
elements

54

MyKingdom Come

hadbeenpresentinwitchcraftandFreemasonrylongbefore
JosephSmithwasborn!
Whether these modern Satanists andwitches stole the
ritesfromtheLDStemple(asthePacereportandothers
suggest) or whether both the Satanists and the Mormons
wereusing portions of the same ceremonies separately
cannotbeproven.Thesamecoreofspiritualevilpermeates
both.However, along the Wasatch Front, most likely the
numerousLDSTemplerecommendholders,whohavebeen
among theperpetrators, brought much of the temple ritual
intothemoreenlightenedliturgyofthedarkarts.Ifthisis
thecase,asPacesuggests,andtheLDSTempleceremonies
can be that easilyand effortless adapted to witchcraft and
Satanismsothatthevictim goes to theTemple and hears
the exact words..., it plainly shows that the Mormon
Templeritualsarealreadyrepletewithdark,paganandanti
biblicalelements.
According to what we read into the Pace report, the
rituals apparently only need minor tinkering to be
completely compatible with diabolical theology! As my
friend Jim Spencer has said, When the devil starts
preaching my sermons, Id better start asking myself
whereI am gettingmymaterial.
55

MyKingdom Come

DoYouThink WellGetanApology?
Since Jeremiah Films and SaintsAlive began speaking
outon theseissues ofthe occult andsataniccoreelements
in

56

MyKingdom Come

Mormonism, both have been the targets of steady and

severe criticism, not only from Mormons, but also from
several other ministries. I have been accused of being
psychoticoroutoftouchwithrealityforspeakingoutabout
thesatanicrootsofTempleMormonism.16
JimSpencerandBillSchnoebelenhavehadtheirreputa
tions slandered and their ministries attacked. Bill, as a
former Satanist and Temple Mormon, was singled out.
Everythingpossible was done to destroy his testimony of
having beenawitchwhowastoldtojointheLDSChurch
by highlevel witches because it was essentially a safe
organizationforwitches.Asearlyas1986,hewarnedabout
the strong corre lations between the Temple rites and
occultceremonials.17
Theseattackshavecosteachagreatdeal!Manypeople
chose to believe what was being said and no longer
supportedtheministries involvedintherevelation ofthe
Satanictieins between Mormonism and Satanism. Yet I
chose not torespondpublicly,becauseIfelttheLorddid
notcallmetofightpubliclywithotherministries,however
hurtandjustifiedIfeltintheflesh.BillandIdidrespond
with answers privately, but that only fueled the fires of
criticism,andtheattacksjustcontinued.18
Each of the accused quietly but firmly held to our
57

MyKingdom Come

position.NowLDSleadersandnewsmediaarespeaking
openlyofthesamesatanicconspiracywithinMormonism,
andIwonderifwewillhearanyapologiesfromthosewho
attackedus.Ironically,oneministrythatwasattheforefront

58

MyKingdom Come

of the attacks over our penchant for seeing devils

everywherewas the one to first publish the Pace report,
and for that wearegrateful.Certainly,thesereportshave
vindicatedourpositioninthestrongestpossiblewayonthe
satanicstrongholdswithinMormonism.
Ultimately,whetherSatanismabusedthesafehaven
of Mormonism or Joseph Smith borrowed freely from
Freemasonry, the occult and Witchcraft (or Abrac), the
largerpointisthattheveryfactthatallofthesereligionsare
tributaries ofthesamesatanic river!
ItshouldbeacauseofdeepconcerntoeveryMormon
that witches and Satanists can blend so seamlessly and
effortlesslyintotheirChurch!Itshouldcausetheirhairto
standon end to realize that Joseph Smith was openly
involved in Freemasonry and Witchcraft at the very
same time herevealedthetemplerituals.
It should be even more alarming that Satanists have
been freely moving about in the most sacred precincts of
itstemples,alltheseyears.Sincetherehasneverbeenany
statement from The Brethren concerning a purge of these
pagans,it shouldterrifytheMormons thatthesevile crea
tures are still moving freely among the faithful, watching
over the Saints with the evil, roaming eyes of hungry
59

MyKingdom Come

wolves.
TheBrethrenwoulddowelltospendalittlemoretime
using their revelatory powers and openly casting out the
satanicelementintheChurchandalittlelesstimeworrying

60

MyKingdom Come

abouttheHomeSchoolersandBoGritzgroupies.Thetruth
istheywontbecausetheycant.
The JuggernautofSin!
Theallegedmultigenerationalcharacterofthesesatanic
groups within Mormonism brings into stark relief the
broaderproblemwithintheLDSChurchthesinproblem!
MormonismdeniestheBiblicaldoctrineoforiginalsin.
MormonsdonotbelievetheBiblewhenitsaysallhave
sinned, and come short of the glory of God (Romans
3:23),or There is none righteous, no, not one (Romans
3:10).TheyrefusetoacceptthewordsofthePsalmistwhen
hedeclared; Behold, I was shaped in iniquity,and in sin
didmymotherconceiveme(Psalm51:5).
Mormons, in keeping with todays prevalent NewAge
worldview,wouldprefertothinkthathumanityisessen
tially good. This same philosophy is the foundation of all
Eastern mysticism. They do not believe the Word of God
whichteachesusthepainfultruththattheheartisdeceitful
aboveallthings,anddesperatelywicked:whocanknowit?
(Jeremiah17:9)TheyhavedepartedfromtherevealedTruth
of God! Therefore, they cannot understand nor appreciate
theenormityofthedeepsinintheirownlives,norinthe
61

MyKingdom Come

livesoftheirfellowmenandwomen.
Because of this, the Mormons begin with a faulty
premise. They believe that they can, through an effort of

62

MyKingdom Come

personalhumanwill,achievevictoryoverthesinintheir
liveswithoutthebloodorthecrossofJesusChrist.
ThelateDr.DavidBreesewasthePresidentofChristian
Destiny and a renowned author of many books, including
thebestsellingKnowtheMarksofa Cult.Inhisinterview
with Jeremiah Films, he responded to this type of anti
biblicalteaching.
TheBiblesays,Notbyworksofrighteousnesswhich
wehavedone,butaccording toHis mercy Hesavesus
(Titus3:5).Howthenarewesaved?Onwhatbasisdowe
gotoheaven?WhenyoubelievethatJesusChrististheSon
ofGod,thatHediedforyoursinsonCalvaryscross,and
thatsacrificeisthesufficientpaymentforyoursins,youare
instantlyandeternallysaved,bythegraceofGod.19
Mormonshaveturnedtheir backs on the only solution
tosinwhichGodprovides.Theydonotunderstandthatin
theirlives,asinthelivesofallunregeneratepeople(people
whohavenotbeenbornagain),thereisspiritualentropyat
work.
Entropyisthethermodynamiclawwhichstatesthatall
elementstendtobreakdownanddegenerateovertime.If
anything,thisiseventruerinthespiritualsensethaninthe
natural.Sinnaturewhetherinaperson,family,orinstitu
63

MyKingdom Come

tionjustdoesntgetbetter.Overtheyearsittendstoget
worse, unless the completed works of the cross and the
bloodofJesusChristareapplied.Asthedrugaddictneeds
moreandmoreofadoseeachtimetoreachthatpoweredge
ofthe

64

MyKingdom Come

experience,soalsodoesthesinnerneedtoreachdeeperinto
sintoattainthatsamepoweredgeofthesinnature.
Anyoneformerly entrapped in sin,whether it isdrugs,
drunkenness,fornication,pornographyorfalsereligion,will
readilytestifytotheimplacablepowerofthatparticularsin
overhisorherlife!Itisadownwardspiralofevilthatcan
even spread into their children and grandchildren. It is a
spiral from which they were powerless to escape without
thegraceofJesusChrist.
ThesinproblemintheLDSChurchandinthelivesof
individualMormonscannotevergetbetteruntiltheChurch
corporatelyandMormonsindividually repentoftheir idol
atryandcometothecross.
Mormonsinvolvedintheoccultpracticesfoundin
the standard LDS Temple rites are dabbling in true occult
rituals.Nowondertheycanbedrawninsuchnumbersinto
thedeeper,darkerpracticesdescribedinthePacereport.
YoucanlookbackacenturyandahalfandseeJoseph
Smithpracticingnecromancyandfornicatingwithunderage
girls, committing wholesale adultery.You should not then
besurprisedtofind hisspiritualdescendantstrappedin
thesameandevenworseformsofsin.IfJosephpracticed
sorceryandanimalsacrifice,whyshouldyoubeshockedif
65

MyKingdom Come

someMormonstodaypracticesorceryandhumansacrifice,
asthePacereportdocumented?
Onlypeoplewhohavecometotermswiththeirownsin
naturecouldbeapologeticaboutthegrowingmomentumof

66

MyKingdom Come

evil growingwithintheLDSChurch.TheresponseofThe
BrethrenhasbeentoturnBishopPaceintoaninvisibleman
andactlikenothingwasoutofbalanceinhavinghundreds
of Satanists running around the heart of Utah and the
Church.
TheMormonsaresimply following inthe footstepsof
theirprophets.Itisapathofdestructionfromwhichthey
must flee for their very lives. The Bible leaps out in this
matter. Forthe leaders ofthis people cause themto err;
andtheythatare ledofthemare destroyed.(Isaiah9:16)
In the words of Jeremiah, For my people have
committedtwoevils;theyhaveforsakenmethefountainof
livingwaters,andhewedthemoutcisterns,brokencisterns,
thatcanholdnowater (Jeremiah2:13).
AsMormon AstheTabernacleChoir
Thesesinsthathavecometolightarejustthelogical
progressionofthechainofeventsstartedbyJosephSmith
andBrighamYoung.ManyLDSapologistsandevenafew
inministriestotheMormonswanttoportraythesealleged
crimesasabizarreaberration.Theypresentitastheresult
of evil devil worshippers somehow sneaking in and
infiltratingthenobleLDSChurch.Yet,thespiritualreality
67

MyKingdom Come

is that the Mormon people are hopelessly trapped in an

increasinglytangledwebofoccultismandsin.
Looking at the historic precedents set by Joseph the
adultererandsorcererandBrigham themurderousBlood

68

MyKingdom Come

Atoner, one can say that such crimes are as typically

Mormon as the Tabernacle Choir.They are just a side of
Mormonism,whichhasbeenhiddenfrompublicviewuntil
thestorybrokethroughtheveilofsecrecy.Itsasidethat,
until now, very few people could see and, ifThe Brethren
havetheirway,willquicklybehiddenawayasthoughit
neverexisted.IntheyearssincethePacereportbrokeout,
bothPaceandhisrevelationofcorporateiniquityhaveall
but passed into oblivion. The silence of The Brethren has
overshadowed the cries of the victims. This ostrich
approachhasworkedtimeandtimeagain,andhas,forthe
mostpart,workedagain.Thescripturestellusthat:
...ifourgospelbehid,itishidtothemthatare lost:
In whom the god of this world hath blinded the
mindsofthemwhichbelievenot,lestthelightofthe
glorious gospel of Christ, who is the image of
God, shouldshineuntothem.(2Corinthians4:34)
Thereisnodoubtinourmindsbutthatthegodofthe
Mormon Temple ritual, the god that requires the swearing
ofbloodyoaths,thegodwhosemostsacredritualsaredone
insecret,thegodwhosesolemnritesareclearlytiedtothe
69

MyKingdom Come

occult,isthatsamegodwhohasblindedthemindsofthe
unbelieverswhoenterthoseTempledoors.
The only hope for Mormonism is Jesus Christ, God
come in the flesh. I praise God that many thousands of
Mormons

70

MyKingdom Come

continuetobesetfreefromthepowerofthepriestcraftthat
controls the Mormon Church and its downward spiral of
evil.I praise God that these things of darkness have been
exposedto the light of truth. We need to pray that these
newrevelationswillcausemanymoresincereLDSpeople
to begin to question the roots of their faith and look to
ChristinsteadofJosephSmith!
Happy Halloween!
WhiletheinnercircleoftheLDSpeopleandleaders
whoareenlightenedbythepoweroftheoccultoperatetheir
craft within the shadows of the Holy of Holies, the
regular,unenlightenedones,intheoutercourtsofthelocal
wards,aregiventhetasteoftheoccultonceayearinthe
galafestivalsoftheHalloweennight.
InanOctober24,2006,emailfromLDSLiving/Desert
Books, they featured the book, Halloween Family
TraditionsbyKimberlyBythewayandDianeH.Loveridge,
whichpromisedthat:
Theres something exciting and even liberating about
dressing up, playing games, and eating sweets on this
favorite holiday! When we celebrate the time as a family,
we learn that sharing that fun and excitement brings us
71

MyKingdom Come

closertogether.Itsaperfecttimetocreatememories!

72

MyKingdom Come

I remember the excitement at the local ward level

asHalloweenapproached.OneyearIplayedanevil
demon in one of the many Sunday School rooms
beingusedtogivethekidsagoodscare.
TheMasonstalkabouttheBlueLodgebeingtheouter
court from where the more open members would be
recruited to go higher up into the great mysteries of the
craft.
NowIcanseethatHalloween,asachurchsanctioned
activity was an open door to new recruits and victims for
themany Satanists among the flock.Someone once said,
The Devil is in the details. Well, the devil surely is
there onHalloweennightatyourlocalLDSchurch.
Run, DontWalk
IsaiditclearlyandboldlyinSaltLakeCityin1987.Let
mesayitclearlyagain!
The god ofMormonism isLucifer(the elder
brotherofthe MormonJesus), the instructor
of eternal truth for AdamandEve in theLDS
Temple ritualitself.
73

MyKingdom Come

Dear,dear Mormon people,fleeforyour very livesfrom

thisevilthing!

74

CHAPTERTWELVE

The Mormon Plan forAmerica

and The RiseofMitt Romney
The Man WhoWould BeGod

,
The very ethosofthe Mormon faith isbuilt aroundthe
anticipatedreturnofJesus toIndependence,Missouri,
forhisthousandyearmillennial reign.It ishere that he
willassign godhood tothe worthy. However,itcannot
take placeuntil the U.S.Constitutionfalters and is
savedbythe LDSchurch. The nation willbecomea
Mormon theocracy.Mitt Romney has raised Mormon
speculationthat thismay bethe time and that hemay
bethe onetoleadthe wayasboth U.S.Presidentand
LDShigh priest.
53

lmost30yearsago,thelateBYUProfessorandLDS
authorCleonSkousenfoundedtheFreemenInstitute

54

MyKingdom Come

(later to be called The National Center for Constitutional

Studies).ThenamecamefromTheBookofMormon.
Andthosewhoweredesirousthat Pahoranshould
remainchiefjudgeoverthelandtookuponthemthe
nameoffreemen;andthuswasthe division among
them,forthefreemenhadswornor covenanted to
maintaintheirrightsandtheprivilegesoftheirreli
gionbyafreegovernment.(Alma51:67)
Skousen joined forces with Jerry Falwells Moral
Majorityon some major political issues in the late 70s and
early80s,andI waspromptedtostudyoutboththepublic,
andtheLDSinsiders,positionsongovernment,theU.S.that
the LDS Church says is a divine document constitution.
Usingthatresearch,IproducedastudycalledTheMormon
PlanforAmerica.
WhenGeorgeRomney,Mittsfather,madehisaborted
run for President in 1968, there was a lot of internal LDS
talk about prophecies of the last days when the U.S.
Constitution would hang by a thread to be saved by the
elders of the LDS church. Many felt that the day had
finally arrived for the actual Kingdom of God to be
established.
55

MyKingdom Come

This pure form of theocratic, prophetled government

would prepare the way for the ushering in of the
Millennium,thetimewhenJesuswouldreturntoearth,sit
inhistempleinMissouritoreignovertheearth,withthe
center of His government operated as the Kingdom of
Godonearth.

56

MyKingdom Come

Theactualbackgroundforallthesewhisperedconver
sationscamefrommuchofthehistoricaldocumentsof
thechurchandthespeechesofmanyoftheearlychurch
authorities.They are being resurrected again, and gaining
momentumashissonMittappearstobeinlineforthenext
GOPcandidateforthepresidency.
The prophetic plan for an American theocracy goes
somethinglikethis:JosephSmithimplementedaprogram
called the United Order in the church. It was a plan of
sharingeverything incommonall properties andwealth
turnedoverandownedbythechurchanddispersedbythe
Brethren to the people on an asneeded basis with a
requirementforgoodstewardshiporlossofuse.
The Kingdom ofGod
It was called the Kingdom of God. It was people
livingasGodordainedundertheUnitedOrder.However,it
failed.Itwaslaterdeterminedthatitcouldonlyworkwhen
boththesecularandecclesiasticfunctionsoperatedunder
oneauthority,withanLDSprophetrulingoveratheocratic
government whereeternal commandments like theUnited
Orderandpluralmarriageandbloodatonementwouldfunc
tionwithinTheKingdomofGod.
57

MyKingdom Come

That Theocracy would come into existence when the

U.S.ConstitutionwouldhangbyathreadandtheMormon
elders would be there to save it and the country, thereby

58

MyKingdom Come

usheringinTheKingdomofGod,theprophesiedMormon
theocracy.
OnDecember7,1968,ElderHughB.Brownpresided
over the groundbreaking of the LDS Washington D.C.
Temple.ItwasdedicatedinNovember1974bytheprophet,
SpencerW.Kimball.
The unique thing about this temple that struck me as
singularly important was the design and furnishing of a
largeroom on the upper floor.Aphotograph of this room
is inthe film, The God Makers. It was set to house a
presidinggoverningbody,ledbytheprophet.
Itismyownpersonalbeliefthatitwasdesignedasthe
place where the theocratic government of God would
conduct its business, with the prophet in His place of
authority.
Now we jump ahead 40 years to 2007and the 2008
Presidential election. A whole generation has passed, and
the son of George Romney has risen to the top of the list
ofMormonswhowouldqualifytotakethatrunattheOval
OfficeandperhapsbeintherightplaceasPresidentorVice
PresidentastheConstitutionhangsbythatforetoldthread
andbetheretocallupontheelders(TheBrethren)tosave
thenationandsoonusherintheKingdomofGod.
59

MyKingdom Come

Far fetched? I would agree that I sound like a man

shoutingfireinatheatre,but,asyouwillread,Iamtalking
aboutvalidLDSendtimesteachings.
YouwillalsoseethatMittRomneyhasbeenraisedand
trained for thisday. Hisfamily has been in the church for

60

MyKingdom Come

generations. He is the great grandson of polygamists

GaskellRomney and Anna Amelia Pratt.1 He wears every
credential,hasheldalmosteveryoffice,andholdsboththe
AaronicandMelchizedekpriesthoods.
The Candidatewith the Real GodComplex
Mitt Romney is a Temple Mormon, a High Priest, and
assuch, he has sworn blood oaths of sacrifice,obedience
andconsecrationtothechurchandtheKingdomofGod.
His perfect obedience to these laws will allow him to
become a god in the next life, the literal father of the
peoples of a new and different earth. He is truly a
Presidential candidate with an actual, definable god
complex.
OnFebruary12,2007,asMittRomneyannouncedthat
hewouldrunfortheofficeofPresident,hecommentedina
USAToday,article,WillMormonfaithhurtbidforWhite
House?byJillLawrence:
Itisnothisjobasapresidentialcandidatetoeducate
peopleabouthischurch.Imrunningforasecular
position, he said in an interview. I subscribe to
what Abraham Lincoln called Americas political
61

MyKingdom Come

religion.TheConstitutionandtheruleoflawarethe
highestpromisesIwouldmakeintakingtheoathof
office.

62

MyKingdom Come

Mitt Romneys LDS understanding of the U.S.

Constitutionanditsdivineroleintheendtimesisnotthat
oftheaverageAmerican.
MittRomneyisanicelookingman,successfulinthe
businessworld,withcorevaluesoffamily,churchandfaith.
Hedoesnotsmoke,drinkoreventouchcoffeeortea. He
hasbeenmarriedtothesamewomanfordecades.Heseems
likethecurefordealingwiththecorruptionofournational
leadership.Whatcouldpossiblybewronginhavingsucha
manasourPresident?Letslookatsomeofthereasonshis
presidencycouldbetheendofAmericaasweknowit.
I recently searched through my files and have resur
rectedandupdatedaresearchpaper,TheMormonPlanfor
America.ThatinformationispartofwhatIsharebelow.
SomeExtremelyGrave Questions
Letmereintroduceyoutoaportionofonechapterin
mybook, TheGodMakers,coauthoredwith Dave Hunt.2
ItisapartofChapter16:TheHiddenKingdom.Isuggest
that you buy the book and read the entire story. It will
shockyouevenmorethanwhatIwillrevealhere.
It is a hidden kingdom that lurks beneath the
63

MyKingdom Come

placidsurfaceofpublicMormonism.ItisthisLDS
Kingdom of God that former Governor Mitt
Romney has sworn blood oaths of obedience to in

64

MyKingdom Come

the LDS Temple ritual. The LateApostle and LDS

theologian,elderBruceR.McConkie,described
the Mormontemples asholy sanctuaries wherein
sacred ordinances, rites, and ceremonies are
performedwhichpertain tosalvationandexaltation
inthekingdomofGod....
Thereareseveralpurposestobeachievedinthe
temple by worthy Mormons. First, they learn the
secret/sacredsigns,tokens,handshakesnecessary
topassbythesentinelsandentertheCelestialglory
where they will become gods and goddesses and
peoplenewearthslikethisone.
Second, they receive sacred undergarments to
wearfortheirprotectionwhileonearth,asecretnew
name by which they will be called from the grave
andthen swear obedience to certain laws that will
governtheir membership, obedience to the prophet
and their behavior while on earth. Their sacred
undergarments are marked with secret talismanic
symbolsthat hebelieves will keep him protected
as he works hisway to godhood. These are the
verysame markingsthat LuciferclaimsintheLDS
Temple ritual are the emblems of his, Lucifers,
65

MyKingdom Come

powerandpriesthood.
MittRomneystempleexperiencewasnodifferentthan
thiswhenhefirstreceivedhisendowmentsinpreparation
forhisserviceasanLDSMissionary.Fromhissecretname

66

MyKingdom Come

tohisbloodoathsandsacredgarmentswithLucifersmarks
sewnin, his templeexperiences havebeenthepathhehas
choseninhisquestforgodhood.
The Law ofSacrifice
OneofseveraltempleoathswasRomneysoathof
ObediencetotheLawofSacrifice,inwhichhevowed:
As Jesus Christ has laid down his life for the
redemption ofmankind,so weshould covenant to
sacrificeall that we [I] possess, even our [my]
own lives [life] if necessary, in sustaining and
defendingtheKingdomofGod.3
Theexecutionofthepenaltyfordisobedienceatthe
timeMittRomneytookouthistempleEndowmentswas
demonstratedby:
...placing the thumb under the left ear, the palm of
thehand down, and by drawing the thumb quickly
acrossthethroat totheright ear, and dropping the
handtotheside.4

67

MyKingdom Come

ItishardtoimaginethatwelleducatedMormonmenof
suchpoliticalstaturelikeformerMassachusettsGov.Mitt
Romney, Utah Senator Orrin Hatch of Utah, or Senator
Harry

68

MyKingdom Come

Reid of Nevada could bring their thumbs to their throats

andswearabloodoaththattheywillsuffertheirthroats
slitfromeartoearshouldtheynotsacrificeallthat[they]
possess, even [their] own lives if necessary, in sustaining
and defending the Kingdom of God, as defined by the
Mormonprophet.
TheseLDSoathsaretakendirectlyfromtheritualsof
Blue Lodge Masonry, the source of much of the LDS
Temple rituals. It is no wonder, since the first five
presidents andprophetsoftheLDSchurchwereMasons.
These highlevel Temple Mormons clearly know that
thisMormonKingdomofGodis,inreality,aMormon
one world government, a theocracy, soon coming to
America,thatwillberunbythestrongarmoftheMormon
Brethren, headedupbytheonlytrueprophetofGodon
earth.Itisclearthattheydidswearsuchanoath.
The Law ofConsecration
The other significant oath Mitt Romney has sworn to
obeyistheLawofConsecration.IntheLDStempleritual,
theofficiatorsaystothetemplepatrons:
Weareinstructed to giveunto youthe Lawof
69

MyKingdom Come

Consecration as contained in the bookofDoctrine

and Covenants, in connection with the Law of the
Gospel andthe Law of Sacrificewhich you have

70

MyKingdom Come

already received.It isthat youdo consecrate your

selves, your time, talents and everythingwhichthe
Lord has blessed you,or withwhichhe maybless
you,to the Church of Jesus Christ of Latterday
Saints,forthebuildingupoftheKingdomofGodon
theearthandfortheestablishmentofZion.
Allarise.(Allpatrons stand.) Eachofyoubring
yourrightarmtothesquare.
You and each of you covenant and promise
before God, angels, and these witnesses at this
altar, that you do accept the Law of Consecration
as containedintheDoctrine and Covenants,inthat
you do consecrate yourselves, your time, talents,
and everythingwithwhichtheLordhasblessedyou,
or with which he may bless you, to the Church of
JesusChristofLatterdaySaints,forthebuildingup
of the Kingdom of God on the earth and for the
establishmentofZion.
Eachofyoubowyourheadandsayyes.
PATRONS:Yes.

Nowwecanseeandunderstandthespiritualpositioning
71

MyKingdom Come

ofelder MittRomneybeginningonthatfirstdayandrein
forcedwitheverytemplevisitthereafteruntilithasbeen
groundintohisveryDNA.
LetsgobacktoChapter16ofmybook,The God
Makers.

72

MyKingdom Come

Secrets ofthe Hidden Kingdom

MormonleaderscalltheirempiretheKingdom
ofGod.However,theirGodisanextraterrestrial
fromKolob,definitelynottheGodoftheBible;and
the Zion to which their spiritbrotherofLucifer
Jesus Christ will return to reign is Independence,
Missouri.
Most Christians believe, as the Bible declares,
that Christ will return to Jerusalem, Israel, to
establishHismillennialkingdom,whereasMormons
believe that they must establish a worldwide
MormonkingdomdictatedfromtheirMissouribase
inordertomakeitpossibleforChristtoreturn.
Thereinliesagreatdifference,whichiswhythe
Mormon hierarchy, beginning with Joseph Smith
himself, has always had worldwide and absolute
politicalpowerasitsgoal.
MormonhistorianKlausJ.Hansenhaswritten:
TheideaofapoliticalkingdomofGod,promulgated
by a secret Council of Fifty, is by far the most
important keytoan understanding oftheMormon
73

MyKingdom Come

past.

MormonwriterJohnJ.Stewarthassaid:

74

MyKingdom Come

TheProphet established a confidential Council of

Fifty, or Ytfif, (Fifty spelled backwards),
comprisedof both Mormons and nonMormons, to
help attend to temporal matters, including the
eventual devel opment of a oneworld
government, in harmonywith preparatory plans
forthesecondadventoftheSaviour.6
Letsjumpagaintothesectioncalled:SomeExtremely
GraveQuestions:
Mormonism seems as American as apple pie,
andMormonsseemtobetheperfectcitizenswith
their close families, high morals, patriotism, Boy
Scout programs, Tabernacle Choir, and conserva
tive politics. A Los Angeles Times article implied
that Mormons have recently gained the image of
super Americans... [who] appear to many to be
moreAmericanthantheaverageAmerican.7
Thismayexplainwhysuchahighproportionof
Mormonsfindtheirwayintogovernment.Returned
LDS missionaries have the three qualities the
CIAwants: foreign language ability, training in a
foreigncountry,andformerresidence inaforeign
75

MyKingdom Come
8

country. Utah (and particularly BYU) is one of

theprimerecruitingareasfortheCIA.Accordingto
BYUspokesmanDr.GaryWilliams,Wevenever

76

MyKingdom Come

hadanytroubleplacinganyonewhohasappliedto
theCIA.Everyyeartheytakealmostanybodywho
applies.9
Healsoadmittedthatthishascreatedprob
lemswithanumberofforeigncountries,whohave
complained about the pretty good dose of
[Mormon] missionaries whove gone back to the
countries they were in as Central Intelligence
agents.10
This may at least partially explain the reported
close tie between the Mormon Church and the
CIA.11
A disproportionate number of Mormons arrive at
thehigherlevels oftheCIA,FBI,militaryintelli
gence,armedforces,andalllevelsofcity,state,and
federal

governments,

including

the

Senate,

Congress,Cabinet, andWhite House Staff. Sincere

andloyalcitizens,mostofthemmaybeunawareof
thesecretambitionofTheBrethren.Whatcouldbe
betterthanhavingsuchpatriotsastheseservingin
strategicareasofgovernmentandnationalsecurity?
Unfortunately,aswehavenoticedineveryother
area of Mormonism, the real truth lies hidden
beneath the seemingly ideal image of patriotism
77

MyKingdom Come

presented by Mormons in public service. In fact

their very presence in responsible government
positions, particularly in agencies dealing with
national security, raises some extremely serious
questionsthatwereexpressedinmy following letter
mailed to the LDS Brethren in

78

MyKingdom Come

SaltLakeCity.Ialsopublisheditasanopenletterin
TheSaltLakeTribune.
The Mormon Oath ofVengeanceAgainst This Nation
Anopenletterto:
ThePresident,FirstPresidencyandmembersofthe
GeneralAuthoritiesoftheChurchofJesusChristof
LatterdaySaints.
August21,1980
Gentlemen:
Iwasrecentlyreflectingthatalthoughtheactual
bloodoathandtheoathofvengeancewereremoved
from the Temple ceremonies sometime after 1930,
you gentlemen [listing ten of the above] are of an
agetohavereceivedyourownendowmentspriorto
their removal, and therefore, are still under these
oaths.
I am particularly interested in your personal
posi tion on your oath of vengeance against the
UnitedStates of America. As you recall, the oath
79

MyKingdom Come

wasbasicallyasfollows:
Youandeachofyoudosolemnlypromiseandvow
thatyouwillprayandneverceasetoimportune

80

MyKingdom Come

highheaventoAVENGETHEBLOODOFTHE
PROPHETS(JosephandHiramSmith)ONTHIS
NATION,andthatyouwillteachthistoyourchil
drenandyourchildrenschildrenuntothethirdand
fourthgeneration.
Haveyou officiallyrenounced thisoath?Orare
youstillboundbyit?
If you have not renounced it, how can you
presumetoleadfourandonehalf[nowoversixand
a half million Americans] million people [US citi
zens] under item 12 of your Articles of Faith and
still be boundtocall uponheaven toheap curses
uponournation?(Webelieveinbeingsubjectto
Kings, Presidents, Rulers and Magistrates, in
obeying,honoring,andsustainingthelaw.)
Ifyouhaverenouncedit,howcanyoujustify
havingswornsuchanoathinthemostholyofholy
placesonthisearth,beforethesacredaltarofyour
omnipotent God, and then renounce it? Gentlemen,
Icall uponyoutorepentofthis abomination and
proclaim to both the Mormon people and to the
people of the United States of America that you
81

MyKingdom Come

renouncethatoathandallitrepresents.
I also call upon all members of the Mormon
Churchwhoholdofficeinourgovernment,servein
theArmedServices,workfortheFBIandCIAwho

82

MyKingdom Come

have gone through the Mormon Temple and sworn

oathsofobedienceandsacrificetothechurchandits
leaders(above),torepentoftheseoathsinthelight
of the obvious conflict of interest between their
pledgeof allegiance to the USA and their higher
loyalty toa group of men whoare swornto seek
vengeanceagainstthisgreatnation.
Sincerely,
(Signed)J.EdwardDecker
cc:PresidentJ.Carter,Mr.RonaldReagan
No response was received to this letter. The
Brethren are so powerful that they are immune to
criticismandfeelnoneedtoexplainthemselvesor
account to anyone for these actions. The Mormon
Church already packsa political punch far out of
proportion to its size. The Wall Street Journal
explained how, in spite of the Constitution sepa
ration between Church and State, public schools
in Utah are used to instill Mormonism in young
minds.
It mentioned political reapportionment, airline
deregulation,thebasingoftheMXmissileandthe
83

MyKingdom Come

ERAaspoliticalissuesaffectedbythepowerofthe
Church.Forexample,whentheChurchopposedthe
MXforUtah,thoseplanswereimmediatelydropped

84

MyKingdom Come

by the federal government. The same WallStreet

Journal articlequotedthefollowingstatementfrom
J.D.Williams,aUniversityofUtahpoliticalscience
professor:
Thereisa disquietingstatementinMormonism:
When the leaders have spoken, the thinking has
been done. Tome,democracy cant thrive in that
climate.They[Mormonpoliticians] donthavetobe
called toChurch headquartersforpolitical instruc
tion.Theyknowwhattheyresupposedtodo.Thats
why nonMormons can only look toward the
MormonChurch and wonder:What isBigBrother
doingtometoday?12
ThefollowingisfromanothersectioninTheGod
Makers:
ADisturbingPossibility:
[WillItBetheChristiansWhoPut Romney in
Office?]
WhiletheelectionofaMormonPresidentseems
unlikely, it is highly probable under the present
85

MyKingdom Come

swing toward

conventional

morality

and

conservatismthataMormoncouldonedaybecome
at least a Republican VicePresidential nominee.
Yet,Romneysincreasing

86

MyKingdom Come

financialsupportandhisheadliningpollfigures
havehimlookingstraightattheOvalOffice.
This is especially true when one considers
the growing cooperating between Mormons and
Christian leaders like [the now deceased] Jerry
Falwell and groups like the Moral Majority. With
thepower,wealth,wideinfluence,numeroushighly
placedMormons,andlargevotingblockundertheir
virtual control, The Brethren have a great deal to
offer a Republican Presidential candidate. Lets
assume that a Mormon VicePresidential candidate
isonthewinningticket,andthereafterthePresident
diesinofficeorisassassinated,causingtheMormon
tosucceedhimasPresidentoftheUnitedStates.
As an aside to what I wrote in The God Makers, It
drives me into a state of severe disbelief and utter
frustration toseesomanyChristianleadersleapingintothe
Mitt Romney camp. Pat Robertson, who had him as the
mainspeakeratRegentUniversitygraduationthisyear,Jay
Sekulow,headoftheACLJ,endorsedRomneyandsaidthat
Romney wouldappoint constructionist judges,andthat he
(Sekulow) had the opportunity to observe Romney and
87

MyKingdom Come

knowthatheisforreal.
Lou Sheldon, a wellknown evangelical Presbyterian
minister and conservative lobbyist in Washington, is
endorsingformerMassachusettsGovernorMittRomneyfor

88

MyKingdom Come

the2008Republicanpresidentialnomination.Sheldon,the
outspokenchairmanoftheTraditionalValuesCoalition,has
agreedtoserveasoneofthecochairsoftheRomneyfor
PresidentFaithandValuesSteeringCommittee.
Mark DeMoss is president of the DeMoss Group (an
Atlantabasedpublicrelationsfirm thatworksprimarily
withevangelicalorganizations)andtheauthorofTheLittle
RedBookofWisdom.He also has endorsed Gov. Romney
forPresidentoftheUnitedStates.DeMosshasbecomea
national, unpaid emissary for Romney, making his case
beforeSouthernBaptistsandotherevangelicals. Heorga
nized an introductory meeting last October that included
Jerry Falwell and Franklin Graham. Last month, he put
Romneyinfrontof100attendeesattheNationalReligious
BroadcastersconventioninOrlando.
ContinuedfromTheGodMakers:
There is every reason to believe that the new
Presidentwouldimmediatelybegintogatheraround
him increasing numbers of zealous Temple
Mormonsinstrategicplacesatthehighestlevelsof
government. A crisis similar to the one which
Mormon prophecies foretold occurs, in which
89

MyKingdom Come

millions of Mormons with their years supply of

food, guns, and ammuni tion play a key role. It
wouldbeatimeofexcitementand zealous effort by
the Saints to fulfill JosephSmithsandBrigham
Youngsprophecy:

90

MyKingdom Come

The time will come when the destiny of the

nation will hang upon a single thread. At that
critical juncture, this people willstep forth and
saveitfromthethreateneddestruction.13
NotonlydoesMormonismpredictthesaving
ofAmerica,buttheprecedentforanattemptedtake
overbyforceorsubterfugethroughpoliticalmeans
has beensetbythefoundingProphethimself.In
1834JosephSmithorganizedanarmyandmarched
towardIndependence,Missouri,toredeemZion.
InspiteofahumiliatingsurrendertotheMissouri
MilitiathatprovedhisboldPropheciesfalse,the
Prophet later formed the Nauvoo Legion and
commissioned himself a LieutenantGeneral to
commandit.LymanL.Woodsstated:
I have seen him on a white horse wearing the
uniformofageneral....
He was leading a parade of the Legion and
lookedlikeagod.14
Joseph Smith was not only ordained King on
earth,butheranforPresidentoftheUnitedStates
just before his death, at which time Mormon
mission aries across the country became a vast
91

MyKingdom Come

force of polit ical [power].15 Todays Church

leadersareurgingMormons to prepare themselves
forthecomingcrisisinordertosucceedwherepast
Saints have failed. A major article in the LDS
Ensignmagazineabout

92

MyKingdom Come

being prepared included this oftrepeated warning

reminder:
Thecommandment toreestablish Zionbecame
fortheSaintsofJosephSmithsdaythecentralgoal
ofthechurch.ButitwasagoaltheChurchdidnot
realizebecauseitspeoplewerenotfullyprepared.16
Going back to our hypothetical crisis, what
Mormons unsuccessfully attempted against impos
sibleoddsinthepast,theymightverywellaccom
plishwithmuchbetteroddsinthisfuturescenario.
Undercoverofthenationalandinternationalcrisis,
the Mormon President of the United States acts
boldlyanddecisively toassumedictatorial powers.
WiththehelpofTheBrethrenandMormonsevery
where, he appears to saveAmerica and becomes a
national hero.At this time he is made Prophet and
PresidentoftheChurchofJesusChristofLatterday
SaintsandtheMormonKingdomofGod,whilestill
PresidentoftheUnitedStates.Thereisnoprovision
intheConstitutiontopreventthis.
With the government largely in the hands of
increasing numbers of Mormon [and Masonic]
appointeesatalllevelsthroughouttheUnitedStates,
93

MyKingdom Come

theConstitutionalprohibitionagainsttheestablish
mentofastatechurchwouldnolongerbeenforce
able. Mormon prophecies and the curse upon the
United States government in revenge for the blood

94

MyKingdom Come

ofJosephandHyrumSmithwouldseeminglyhave
beenfulfilled. Ineffect,theUnitedStateswould
havebecomeatheocracyexactlyasplannedbyThe
Brethren, completing the first step in the Mormon
takeover of the world. LDS President John Taylor
boastedofit100yearsago:
Let us now notice our political position in the
world. Whatare wegoing to do? Weare going to
possessthe earth... and reign over it for ever and
ever.Now, ye Kingsand Emperors helpyourselves
ifyoucan.Thisisthetruthanditmayaswellbetold
at this time as at any other. Theres a good time
coming,Saints,agoodtimecoming!17
AMore LikelyScenario
While the above presents an extremely
disturbing possibility, it may seem highly
speculative and improbable. There is another
scenario, however,whichisequallydisturbingand
much more likely. It arises from the fact that
Mormonismisactualpartofsomethingmuchlarger.
Wehavealreadynotedthattherevelationsthat
JosephSmithreceived,farfrombeingunique,were
95

MyKingdom Come

infact verysimilar tothebasicphilosophyunder

lyingmanyoccultgroupsandsecretrevolutionary
societies.Thusfarinhistory,thesenumerousoccult/

96

MyKingdom Come

revolutionary organizations have remained largely

separateandincompetitionwithoneanother.
If something should happen to unite them, and
atthesametimetheirbeliefsshouldgainworldwide
acceptance,anewandunimaginablypowerfulforce
for world revolution would have come into
existence.Thereisincreasingevidenceofanewand
growing secular/religious ecumenism persuasive
enough to accomplish this unprecedented and
incalculablypowerfulcoalition.
Itcouldbethemeansofcreatingtheoneworld
governmentthathasnotonlybeenthelongstanding
hope and plan of The Brethren and many other
occult/ revolutionary leaders, but is increasingly
gaining a wide acceptance through New Age
networks as the only viable option to a nuclear
holocaustand/orecologicalcollapse.18
Letsreviewthisoncemorefromthetopbeforewethread
MittRomneysbidforthePresidencyintothemix.
The HolyConstitution
TheConstitutionwillhang bya thread, tobesavedby
97

MyKingdom Come

theMormonChurch.

98

MyKingdom Come

Will the Constitution be destroyed? No, it will

be held inviolate by this people; and, as Joseph
Smithsaid, The time will come when the destiny
of thenationwillhanguponasinglethread.Atthat
criticaljuncture,thispeoplewillstepforthandsave
itfromdestruction.Itwillbeso.19
AndwhentheConstitutionoftheUnited
States hangs,as itwere, uponasinglethread,
they will have to call for the Mormon Elders
tosaveitfromutterdestruction;andtheywill
stepforthanddoit.20
We shall spread abroad, and the day shall will
come and this is another prediction of Joseph
Smiths I want to remind you of it, my brethren
and sisters, when good government, constitutional
government,libertywillbefoundamongtheLatter
day Saints, and it will be sought for in vain else
where.... The day will come when the constitution
and free governmentunder it willbe sustained and
preservedbythispeople.21
The Mormonswillusher inaTheocracy,orThe
Kingdom ofGod, directedbythe Lords Prophet
(LDS).
99

MyKingdom Come

With the restoration of the gospel and the setting

upoftheecclesiasticalKingdomofGod,theresto

100

MyKingdom Come

rationofthetruegovernmentofGodcommenced.
ThroughthischurchandKingdom,aframeworkhas
beenbuiltthroughwhichthefullgovernmentofGod
will eventually operate....The present ecclesiastical
kingdomwillbeexpandedintoapoliticalkingdom
also, and then both civil and ecclesiastical affairs
willbeadministeredthroughit.22
BrighamYoungconfirmedthatwhentheLDSKingdom
of God was in control, theAmerican flagwould flyabove
us.
WhenthedaycomesinwhichtheKingdomofGod
will bear rule, the flag of the United States will
proudly flutter unsullied on the flag staff of liberty
and equal rights, without a spot to sully its fair
surface; the glorious flag our fathers have
bequeathedtouswillthenbeunfurledtothebreeze
bythosewhohavepowertohoistitaloftanddefend
itssanctity.23
The Mormonswillpossessthe wholeearthand reign
over it.Asthe Civil and Religious laws become one, the
UnitedOrderwillbecometheKingdomofGod.
101

MyKingdom Come

VERILY Isayuntoyou, my friends,Igive unto

you counsel, and a commandment, concerning all
the propertieswhich belong to the orderwhich I

102

MyKingdom Come

commandedtobeorganizedandestablished,tobea
unitedorder, andaneverlastingorder forthebenefit
of mychurch, and for the salvation of menuntil I
come24
The poor willbeexalted and the rich made low.
Allproperty,includingliquidassets,willbedeededtothe
kingdom(Church),allmoneyturnedin.Someproperty
willbeconditionallydeededbackforustomanageasis
deemednecessaryforeachman.
ThisisspelledoutintheDoctrine&Covenants42:
28 Thou knowest my laws concerning these
thingsaregiveninmyscriptures; hethatsinnethand
repentethnotshallbecastout.
29 If thou lovest me thou shalt serve me and
keepallmycommandments.
30 And behold, thou wilt remember the poor,
andconsecrateof thy properties for their support
that which thou hast to impart unto them, with a
covenantandadeedwhichcannotbebroken.
31Andinasmuchasyeimpartofyoursubstance
untothe poor, yewilldoituntome;and theyshall
belaidbeforethebishopofmychurchandhiscoun
103

MyKingdom Come

selors, twooftheelders, or highpriests, suchas he

shallappointorhasappointedandsetapart forthat
purpose.

104

MyKingdom Come

32Anditshall cometopass, that after theyare

laid before the bishop ofmychurch, and after that
he has received these testimonies concerning the
consecrationofthepropertiesofmychurch,thatthey
cannot be taken fromthe church, agreeableto my
commandments,everyman shall be made account
able unto me,a steward over his ownproperty, or
thatwhichhehasreceivedbyconsecration, asmuch
asissufficientforhimselfandfamily.
33Andagain, ifthere shall beproperties inthe
hands ofthe church, or any individuals ofit, more
than is necessary for their support after this first
consecration, whichis a residue to be consecrated
unto the bishop, it shallbe kept to administerto
those who have not, from time to time, that every
man who has need may be amply supplied and
receiveaccording tohiswants.
34 Therefore, the residue shall be kept in my
store house, to administer to the poor and the
needy, asshall beappointed bythehighcouncilof
thechurch,andthebishopandhiscouncil....
If a manshalltransgress thislaw, it shall ALL be
105

MyKingdom Come

taken from him, without recourse.All thisisforthe

benefit of the Church. He who sins against this shall be
cursed and delivered over to Satan. Lands shall be gotten
by purchase or by blood when there is a problem in
obtaining

106

MyKingdom Come

it.EveryMormonintheworldswearsanoathofobedience
totheLawofConsecrationandtheLawofSacrifice...inthe
Templerites.Theyareboundbybloodoathtohonortheir
word.
LetslookattheportionoftheRevelation,Doctrines&
Covenants 104, given to Joseph Smith the Prophet, April
23,1834,concerningtheUnitedOrder,whichsetthisinits
spiritualplace:
1VERILYIsayuntoyou,myfriends,Igiveunto
you counsel, and a commandment, concerning all
the properties whichbelong to the order whichI
commandedtobeorganizedandestablished,tobea
unitedorder, andaneverlastingorder forthebenefit
of mychurch, and for the salvation of menuntil I
come
2 With promise immutable andunchangeable,
that inasmuch as those whom I commanded were
faithfultheyshouldbeblessedwithamultiplicityof
blessings;
3 But inasmuch as they were not faithful they
werenighuntocursing.
4 Therefore, inasmuch as some of myservants
107

MyKingdom Come

have not kept the commandment,but have broken

the covenant through covetousness, and with
feignedwords, Ihavecursed themwitha verysore
andgrievouscurse.

108

MyKingdom Come

5For I,theLord,havedecreedinmyheart, that

inasmuch as any man belonging to the order shall
be founda transgressor, or, in other words, shall
break the covenant with which ye are bound, he
shall be cursed in his life, and shall be trodden
downbywhomIwill;
6For I,theLord,amnottobemockedinthese
things
7Andall thisthat theinnocentamongyoumay
notbecondemnedwiththeunjust;andthattheguilty
among you maynot escape; because I, the Lord,
havepromiseduntoyouacrownofgloryatmyright
hand.
8 Therefore, inasmuch as youarefoundtrans
gressors,youcannotescapemywrathinyourlives.
9 Inasmuch as ye are cut off for transgression,
ye cannot escape the buffetings of Satan until the
dayofredemption.
10 And I now give unto you power from this
very hour, that if any man among you, of the
order, isfound a transgressor and repenteth not
of the evil,that ye shall deliver him over unto
the buffetings of Satan; and he shall not have
109

MyKingdom Come

powertobringeviluponyou.
11 It is wisdom in me; therefore, a
commandmentIgiveuntoyou,thatyeshallorganize
yourselvesandappointeverymanhisstewardship;

110

MyKingdom Come

12Thateverymanmaygiveanaccountuntome
ofthestewardshipwhichisappointeduntohim.
13 Forit is expedient that I, the Lord, should
make every man accountable, as a steward over
earthly blessings, whichI have made and prepared
formycreatures.
14I,the Lord,stretched outthe heavens, and
built the earth, myveryhandiwork; and all things
thereinare mine.
15Anditismypurposetoprovideformysaints,
forallthingsare mine.
16Butitmustneedsbedoneinmineownway;
and behold this is the waythat I, the Lord, have
decreedtoprovideformysaints,thatthepoorshall
beexalted,inthattherichare madelow.
17For theearth isfull,andthereisenoughand
tospare; yea, Iprepared all things, and have given
unto the children of men to be agents unto
themselves.
18Therefore,ifanymanshall takeoftheabun
dance which I have made, and impart not his
portion,according tothelawofmygospel,untothe
poorandtheneedy,heshall,withthewicked,liftup
111

MyKingdom Come

hiseyesinhell,beingintorment.

112

MyKingdom Come

IsSocialismthe United Order?

In a speech by this title, given at the LDSApril 1966,
GeneralConferenceoftheChurch,MormonElderandone
of the governing Brethren of the church, Marion G.
Romney,of the Council of the Twelve Apostles [and an
uncle to Mitt Romney] had this to say about this United
Order that JosephSmithclaimedcamedirectlyfromGod
fortheadministrationofpropertiesandpossessions:
Now as to the United Order, and here I will
give the words of the Lord and not my words.The
United Order, the Lords program for eliminating
the inequalities among men, is based upon the
underlying concept that the earth and all things
thereinbelongtotheLordandthatmenholdearthly
possessionsasstewardsaccountabletoGod.
On January 2, 1831, the Lord revealed to the
Prophet Joseph Smith that the Church was under
obligationtocareforthepoor.(SeeD&C38.)Later
hesaid:
I, theLord,stretchedouttheheavens,andbuilt
theearth...and all thingstherein are mine.Anditis
mypurpose to provide for mysaints, for all things
113

MyKingdom Come

aremine. But it must needs be done in mine own

way....25
On February 9, 1831, the Lord revealed to the
Prophetwhathiswaywas.26 Inhiswaytherewere

114

MyKingdom Come

twocardinalprinciples:(1)consecrationand(2)
stewardship.
To enter the United Order, when it was being
tried,one consecrated all his possessions to the
Churchbyacovenantandadeedwhichcouldnot
be broken.27

That is, he completely divested

himselfofallofhispropertybyconveyingittothe
Church.
Havingthusvoluntarilydivestedhimselfof
title to all his property, the consecrator received
from the Churcha stewardship bya like convey
ance. This stewardship could be more or less
than his original consecration, the object being to
make every man equal according to his family,
according to his circumstances and his wants and
needs. 28
Thisprocedurepreservedineverymantheright
toprivateownershipandmanagementofhisprop
erty.Athisown optionhecouldalienateitorkeep
andoperateitandpassitontohisheirs.
Theintent was,however,forhimtosooperate
hispropertyastoproducealivingforhimselfand
hisdependents.Solongasheremainedintheorder,
115

MyKingdom Come

he consecrated to the Church the surplus he

producedabove the needs and wants of his family.
This surplus went into a storehouse from which
stewardships weregiven to others and from which
theneedsofthepoorweresupplied.

116

MyKingdom Come

These divine principles are very simple and

easily understood. A comparison of them with the
underlyingprinciplesofsocialismrevealsimilarities
andbasicdifferences.
Thefollowingaresimilarities:Both(1)deal
withproductionanddistributionofgoods;(2)aimto
promotethewellbeingofmenbyeliminatingtheir
economicinequalities;(3)envisiontheelimination
of the selfish motives in private capitalistic
industrialsystem.
Nowthedifferences:(1)Thecornerstoneofthe
UnitedOrderisbeliefinGodand
acceptanceofhimasLordoftheearthandthe
authoroftheUnitedOrder.Socialism,whollymate
rialistic, is founded in the wisdom of men and not
of God.Althoughall socialists maynotbeatheists,
noneofthemintheoryorpracticeseektheLordto
establish hisrighteousness.(2)TheUnitedOrderis
implemented by the voluntary freewill actions of
men,evidenced byaconsecration ofall their prop
ertytotheChurchofGod.
One time the Prophet Joseph Smith asked a
questionbythebrethrenabouttheinventoriesthey
117

MyKingdom Come

were taking. His answer was to the effect, You

dont need to be concerned about the inventories.
Unlessa maniswillingtoconsecrate everythinghe
has,hedoesntcome into the United Order.29 On
the other hand,

118

MyKingdom Come

socialismis implementedbyexternalforce, the

powerofthestate.
What HaveWeLearned?
Basically, what we glean from Elder Marion Romney
isthattheUnitedOrderisatheocraticformofsocialism.
That, as a system, it can only operate properly under the
Law of Consecration, as a function of the Kingdom of
Godasunderstood in the context ofthe authority ofthe
onlytruechurchonearththeMormonChurch.
Mitt Romney understands this as a function of his
Mormon upbringing, training, BYU education, Temple
worthiness and his LDS Priesthood [both Aaronic and
Melchizedek,asanelderandHighPriest].
He also is the nephew of the very General Authority
andApostleofthechurch,MarionRomney,whotaughtthe
doctrinefromthepulpittotheentirechurchattheGeneral
Conferencein1966.
In his defense, I do not believe that Mitt Romney is
overtlyplotting such an LDS New World Order. I am
certain itisnoteveninthebackofhismindasherunsfor
office. However, as you have clearly seen, it is in his
spiritual DNA,in his blood, in his roots and in his temple
119

MyKingdom Come

obligations. Heknows about it and avoids talking about it

underanyvenue.
In a TV interview the weekend following his 2007
announcement,hesaidthat

120

MyKingdom Come

...hisMormonbeliefswouldnothandicaphisrun
fortheRepublicanpresidentialnomination.
Im not running for pastor in chief, Romney
told ABC

NewsThisWeek

Stephanopoulos Sunday.

Im

with

George

running

for

commander in chief. The interview with the

candidate and his wife Ann was videotaped
earlier.30
Intheannouncementitself,RomneystatedthattheUSA
neededtransformation.
MittRomneywantstransformation.Howdo
we know? The former Massachusetts Republican
governorusedthewordtransformoravariantno
fewer than 13 times in his presidential
announcement Tuesday. So when he said on
Tuesday, If thereeverwasatimewheninnovation
andtransformationwere neededingovernment,it
isnow,Romneywasaccuratelydescribingtheneed
tooverhaulthedodderingstatusquoinhealthcare,
educationandhomelandsecurityjustforstarters.
Hewasalsocorrectwhenheadded,Idonot
believeWashingtoncanbetransformedfromwithin
121

MyKingdom Come

byalifelongpolitician.31
Yet,hisTheocraticmindsetrevealsitselfwhenhetalks
aboutsomethings.Recently,Romneysaidthatthe
Hezbollah

122

MyKingdom Come

shouldbearolemodelforU.S.andurgedemulating
welfareprojectsusedbyterrorgroupagainstIsrael.
JERUSALEMRepublicanpresidentialcandidate
Gov.MittRomneycitedthesocialwelfarenetworkofthe
LebaneseHezbollahterrorgroupasarolemodeltheU.S.
should copy to help promote goodness and freedom
aroundtheworld.
Sections of Hezbollahs social welfare network,
includingschoolsandcamps,areroutinelyusedbytheterror
group to indoctrinate students in antiIsrael propaganda,
instruct in mili tary tactics and promote Shiite Islamic
beliefs, including thewaging of a final, apocalyptic world
battleagainstevil.32
Remember,MormonismTeaches That...
Whenourleadersspeak,thethinkinghasbeen
done.Satangetsagreatvictorywhenwedisagreeor
doourownthinking.33
TheChurchProphethastherighttoidentify
how the Lord would have us vote and who
woulddaredisobey?
Now,does the office ofthe President ofthe
Church embrace the right to identify for the
123

MyKingdom Come

wholemembership of the church, and all the

peoples of the world for that matter how the
Lord would desire that we vote on certain
matters? Certainly itdoes! Who would dare to
proscribe God?34

124

MyKingdom Come

Whentheprophetspeaks,thedebateisover.35
AllLDSadministrationisdonebydirect
RevelationfromGod.36
WhentheMormonleadersspeak,wearetoobey
and believe, even if our scientific knowledge says
otherwise.37
Godcan(andoftendoes)changehismindfrom
revelationtorevelation.
That is modern revelation. May I repeat?
Modern revelation is what President Joseph
Smithsaid, unless [then] President Spencer W.
Kimballsaysdifferently.38
Ifyouaretoldbyyourleadertodoathing,DO
IT!Noneofyourbusinessifitisrightorwrong.39
LDSProphet(from1985to1994),EzraT.Benson
proclaimed:
a. The Prophet rightly should be in politicsafter all,
wedoneedGodinGovernment.
b. The Prophet is above all humanity, above all scrip
ture, above all the other prophets, above scientific
knowledgeandMustBeObeyed.
125

MyKingdom Come

Sometimes,inAmericanpolitics,weareaskedtofocus
more on the platform than the candidate, because we can

126

MyKingdom Come

trustthepartyandthecandidatesadvisorstokeepthe
candidateonthestraightandnarrowasbesttheycan.
In Mitt Romneys case, his oath of office has already
beensworninasacredLDSTempleceremony.Thatoathis
totheMormonPlanforAmerica,anditwillsupersedeany
oathofofficeasPresident.
AnditdoesntreallymatterintheLDSschemeofthings
ifMittRomneydoesnotmakeittotheOvalOffice,oreven
theofficeofVicePresident.ThisMormonPlanforAmerica
has been in the shadows for over 160 years.The Brethren
believeitistheirbirthright,theirpurpose,theirdestinyto
usherinthepurificationoftheearthforChristsreturn.
TheydidnotgiveupontheplanwhenJosephSmith
failed in his bid for the Presidency, nor did they give up
whenGeorge Romney withdrew his bid.They will rejoice
if Mittmakesit,butifnot,theywillmerelylookaheadto
theonewhowillusherintheKingdomofGodinthesoon
coming future. Meanwhile, they will continue to prompt
their peopleto file for every level of public office, to be
readywhenthewonderfulfulfillmentofprophecycomes.

127

CHAPTERTHIRTEEN

The CashCow Kingdom

,
The KingdomofGod has becomeacashcow
kingdom. The where and the whyofthe great wealth.

mong the closely guarded mysteries about the LDS

Church are its finances and its involvement in the

secular business world. Though it is not well known, the

factisthattheChurchisamongthewealthiestinstitutionsin
America.IthasbecomeaCashCowKingdom.Themoney
justpoursintothecoffersofthemenwhoaretheonlytrue
prophets and apostles ofGod. The mandatory tithes of 10
percentofthefaithfulsgrossincomesarejustthetipofan
immenseiceberg.
Just how wealthy was a matter of conjecture until the
1985 publication of The Mormon Corporate Empire by
91

John Heinerman (a prolific Mormon author) and Anson

Shupe, an American sociologist who studies religious
groupsandthe

92

MyKingdom Come

anticult movement. The books information was not only

credible, but staggering. The information was updated six
yearslaterbyaseriesoffourmajorarticlesinTheArizona
Republic newspaper and again in an extensive featured
article,Kingdom Come, in Time magazine on August
4, 1997,and subtitled: The Mormons True Great Trek
Has Been toSocial Acceptanceanda$30BillionChurch
Empire.
A$30BillionChurchEmpire
LDSleaders,whohavenotwillinglyreleasedanyfinan
cial data about their churchs financesin decades, heavily
opposed The Arizona Republic series development. It is
myunderstandingthatasthoroughasthearticleswere,they
werestillcensoredbypressurefromTheBrethren,andeven
thepaperadmitsthattheremaybeagreatdealmoretolearn
about some aspects of this ecclesiastical empire. Time
magazineinvestigatorDavidVanBiemametwithsimilar
reluctancetoshareanyfinancialinformationregardingthe
sacred,innerempireofMormonism.
TheArizonaRepublicseries, Mormon, Inc., Finances
andFaith,providedarareandverycomprehensivebreak
downoftheChurchsfinancesandacquisitions.
93

MyKingdom Come

AFortune500Church?
Thearticlesconservativelyestimatedthatatthetimeof
the1991report,theLDSChurchcollectedabout4.3billion
a year through tithing, plus $400 million from its many
ecclesiastical (churchrelated) enterprises. That comes out
intithingreceiptsalone,to$11,780,822aday!
According to theAugust 1997 Timearticle, Kingdom
Come, they had, by then, reached 5.2 billion, or over14
milliondollars aday.Iwouldassumethatwiththegrowth
ofthechurch,by2007,itisnowwellover$16,000,000a
day.
Acomparison of the 1991 Churchs 4.7 billion tithing
collections with the sales of publicly traded companies
placedit110thontheFortune500.Itsrevenueswerelarger
than Maytag, Hershey Foods orAvon, and the church has
amuchlowercostofsalesthananyoftheregularbusi
nesses.Itissellingpersonalexaltationandgodhood.
In1991,theChurchsbusinesssubsidiariesgeneratedan
additional$4billionayearinsaleswhich,ifcountedinthe
total,wouldmaketheLDSChurchan$8.7billioncorpora
tion, between 54th and 55th place onthe Fortune 500and
largerthanHoneywell,GeneralMillsorCampbellSoup.
94

MyKingdom Come

Timestatedthatin1997:
Itscurrentassetstotalaminimumof$30billion.
Ifitwereacorporation,itsestimatedgrossincome
wouldplaceitmidwaythroughtheFORTUNE500,

95

MyKingdom Come

alittlebelowUnionCarbideandthePaineWebber
GroupbutbiggerthanNikeandtheGap.
The top beef ranch in the world is not the
King Ranch in Texas. It is the Deseret Cattle &
CitrusRanchoutsideOrlando,Fla.Itcovers312,000
acres;itsvalueasrealestatealoneisestimatedat
$858million. ItisownedentirelybytheMormons.
The largest producer of nuts in America,
AgReserves, Inc., in Salt Lake City, is Mormon
owned. So are the Bonneville International Corp.,
the countrys 14th largest radio chain, and the
Beneficial Life Insurance Co., with assets of $1.6
billion.1
TheTimearticlewentontosay:
So great is the tithe flow that scholars have
suggested it constitutes practically the intermoun
tainstatesonlylocalcounterbalanceinaneconomy
otherwisedominated bycapital fromtheEastand
Westcoasts.
...Butwhereotherchurchesspendmostofwhat
theyreceiveinagivenyear,theLatterdaySaints
employvastamountsofmoneyininvestmentsthat
96

MyKingdom Come

TIMEestimatedtobeatleast$6billionstrong.Even
more unusual, most of this money is not in bonds
orstockinotherpeoplescompaniesbutisinvested
directlyinchurchowned,forprofit concerns,the

97

MyKingdom Come

largest of which are in agribusiness, media, insur

ance,travelandrealestate.
Deseret Management Corp., the company
through which the church holds almost all its
commercialassets, is one of the largest owners of
farmandranchlandinthecountry,including49for
profit parcels in addition to the Deseret Ranch.
Besides the Bonneville International chain and
Beneficial Life,the church ownsa 52% holding in
ZCMI, Utahs largest departmentstore chain. All
told, TIME esti mates that the Latterday Saints
farmland andfinancial investments total some
$11billion,andthatthechurchsnontitheincome
fromitsinvestmentsexceeds$600million.2
In1991,itsincomeexceededdonationstotheUnited
Way, the United States largest charity, and easily
surpassedthenationalincomesoftheYMCA,theSalvation
Armyandthe Red Cross.Although not as wealthy as the
muchlargerCatholicchurch,thearticlesnotedthattheLDS
Church had a much better bottom line, since most
AmericanCatholicdiocesesareawashinredink,whilethe
MormonChurchoperateswithnodebtloadatall.
98

MyKingdom Come

The LDS Church released a response to the articles,

which, as might be expected, gave no specificcorrections,
butsaidthatthearticlesestimatesofMormonwealthwere
grosslyoverstated.

99

MyKingdom Come

TheArizonaRepublicreportedthatLDSofficialsrefused
its reporters requests for access to tax returns. They
releasedthe information only when the paper stood firmly
on IRS regulations that permit public inspection of such
documents.TheRepublicadmitsthatitwasnotabletoget
a complete, uptodate listing, but it concluded that, in
1991,theLDSChurch:
Controlledatleast100companiesthatgeneratedabout
400 million a year for the church through contributions,
dividendsortrusts.
Never borrowed money to financeits acquisitions. It
paid cash, using portions of its memberstithing and
itsbusinessincome.
Hadbecomeoneofthenationslargestlandowners.
Hadinvestmentsinexcessof$1billion.3
Thearticlesservedtosquelchoneofthemostcommon
rumors, even among Mormons.The paper claimed that it
couldfindnorecordoftheChurchhavingeverowningpart
ofCocaCola.Theclosestitcouldcome wastheapparent
fact thatMormonssoldsugartoCokeforuseinits soft
drinksatonetime.
Inpursuingthis,itisalsoimportanttonotetwothings:
100

MyKingdom Come

1)financialinformationabouttheLDSChurchiscertainly
incompleteand always out of date; and 2) there is a big
difference between businesses or corporations owned

101

MyKingdom Come

by the LDS Church and businesses owned by individual

Mormons.
For example, the Marriott enterprises are Mormon
owned,butnotownedbytheLDSChurch,butratherbythe
LDS Marriott family. Even there, much of the Marriott
stocksand bonds are out there in other hands. Yet, it is
helpfultoknowifMormonsrunsuchcorporations,because
if they areactive Mormons,then youcan assume that at
least 10 cents of every dollar they earn individually is
givenasatitheontheirincome.
According to TheArizonaRepublicarticle, the Church
ownsatleast699,000acresoflandintheUSandCanada,
almost half of which is located in Florida near Orlando.
In fact, the Church may be Floridas largest single owner
ofundeveloped real estate. Otherstates withLDSowned
farmlandareIowa,Illinois,Nebraska,Indiana,Missouriand
Oklahoma,plusan88,000acreranchinAlberta,Canada.
This does not include other commercial properties,
whichamount to over $204 million worth of properties in
just Utahand California. The church has amassed farm,
ranch and real estate holdings that, at the time of the
report,exceeded
$1 billion, including an $18 million Security PacificBank
102

MyKingdom Come

PlazainTucsonanda$10millionshoppingmallinOrange
County,CA.

103

MyKingdom Come

The Corporationofthe President

Inthemidstofthisdizzyingarrayofbillionsofdollars
inassetsandincome,itisimportanttonotethattheLDS
Church technically owns nothing. Rather, all of the assets
are owned by one of two holding companies: The
CorporationofthePresiding Bishopric,whichisincharge
of the churchs ecclesiastical assets (like buildings and
Beehive Clothing,whichmakesthetemplegarments),and
its parent holding company, The Corporation of the
President oftheChurchofJesusChristofLatterdaySaints
(CPC).
TheCPCisessentiallythePresidentoftheChurchand
his counselors! Thus, a handful of men have total control
ofthishugeamountofeconomicpower!Acompletelisting
ofthe companies they control wouldbe longer and more
brain numbing than this book would permit. But, by way
ofexample,atthetimeofTheArizonaRepublicreport,the
CPC ran large conglomerates [withatotalvalue: ofabout
$1.6billion]ofsecularindustrysuchas:
DeseretManagement($1.3billioninknownassets)
Deseret Trust of California ($17.8 million in assets
managed)
104

MyKingdom Come

ZCMIDepartmentstores($124millioninassets)
PropertyReserveofArizona($117million)
Columbia(Washington)RidgeFarms($26.7million)

105

MyKingdom Come

The paper stated that the Church appeared to spend

about $2 billion a year to maintain its Temples and its
16,000 local church buildings. Training and fielding tens
of thousands of missionaries in the field cost the church
$550 million dollars a year! Today, with higher costs
everywhere and more missionaries, that figure may be
closertoabillion.
Media Control
Another area of power would be the extraordinary
inroadstheLDSChurchhasmadeintothemedia.TheLDS
Churchs media arm is the Bonneville International
Corporation,whichhas owned the following radio andTV
affiliatesaround thenation.You can be certain the list has
changedanumberoftimessincethe1991report.
KAAMAM,KZPSFMRadio(Dallas,TX)
KBIGFM(LosAngeles)
KeystoneCommunications(sales,$25million)
KIRO,Inc.(Seattle,WA)(sales,$32million)
KMBZAM,KMBRFM(KansasCity,MO)(sales,
$1.1million)
KMEOAM/FM Radio (Phoenix, AZ) (sales, $2.3
106

MyKingdom Come

million)
KOITAM/FMRadio(SanFrancisco)
KSL(SaltLakeCity)

107

MyKingdom Come

KTMXFMRadio(Chicago)
WNSRFM(NewYorkCity)(sales,$1.1million)
Additionally, the LDS Church owns the two most
powerfuldailynewspapersinUtah,TheDeseret Newsand
The Salt Lake Tribune, as well as its own publishing
company, Deseret Books. The radio, TV and newspaper
outletsinSaltLake can be counted on to virtually ignore
anystorywhichshowsanyunpleasanttruthsabouttheLDS
Church. DeseretBooks owns a chain of stores which sell
about $50 millioninfaithpromotingproductseachyear.
Only the Sunday School Board of the Southern Baptist
Conventionsellsmore.
Youcanimaginethatwiththatsortofmediainfluence,
whentheChurchtalks(orforbidsothersfromtalking),the
networkslisten.Ihaveoftenrunintostrong,unreason
ableoppositioninmediaagainstrunninganystoriesonthe
Churchwhichplaceitinanegativelight.
ThecasualvisitortoSaltLakeCity,Utah,cannothelp
butbeoverpoweredbythegranitelikestrengthandpower
oftheMormonempire.Standingamongthetoweringfoun
tainsandgardensinfrontoftheChurchOfficeBuildingand
lookingdowntoTempleSquare,youhavetothinkthatthis
108

MyKingdom Come

isthewayGodshomeofficewouldlookifTheKingdom
ofGodwaslistedontheNewYorkStockExchange.
The details of this vast financial core of the LDS
Kingdom are known within the LDS Church by a very
select

109

MyKingdom Come

fewoftheleaders,andevenonlyonaneedtoknowbasis.
Thecomplexnetworkofcorporations withincorporations
has spread out the controls and lines of authority so that
evenmostoftheLDSChurchsbusinessmanagerscanonly
seewhat The Brethren want them to see on a very tight
needto know basis. Most employees within the LDS
business empirewould need a road map to get to the top.
TheBrethrenwantitthatway.
NoAccountability
Although elevated to the officeof spiritual leaders, the
majority of The Brethren were successful businessmen
beforetheywerecalledbyrevelationtojointheranksof
theLDShierarchy.
Unlikemembers ofotherchurches,LatterDaySaints,
including those in lower levels of leadership (such as
Bishops and Stake Presidents) who have faithfully and
sacrificiallycontributedtheirtithesandofferings,theirtime
andenergies,andgiventheirwholeidentitiestotheChurch,
arepowerlesstocallforanaccountingorparticipateonany
regularcorporatedecision.Theyfaithfullysubmittoevery
decisionfromthetop.
For a Mormon to ask for a financial accounting from
110

MyKingdom Come

The Brethren would be unheard of, an incomprehensible

act.Intheirminds,itwouldbealackoffaithinGodtoeven
ques tion their divine judgment. To do so would be
ruinous to

111

MyKingdom Come

anindividualstestimonyofthetruthfulnessoftheMormon
Church and a fatal first step into the downhill spiral to
apostasy!
JohnHeinerman,theMormonauthorofthebook,The
MormonCorporate Empire, was askedwhathethoughtof
the wealth and power base of Mormonism. His response
wasquiterevealing:
Ihavealwaysbeenfascinatedwiththegreatwealthand
power the Church of Jesus Christ of Latterday Saints
wields nationally and internationally. The Mormon
corporateempire, in terms of dollars and cents is rather
impressive,for several reasons. Number one, in the book
[TheMormonCorporate Empire], we take a conservative
figureofabout
8billiondollarsthattheempireisworthandweofcourse
havefootnotes inthebackofthebookshowinghowwe
arrivedatthosefigures.Butreally,withalltheresearchthat
we have done, the figure is closer to 11 to 12 billion
dollars,worldwide,[for]alloftheirinvestmentandholding.
Now,theseinvestmentsandholdingsprimarilyfall
into real estate, such as temples, meeting houses,
seminaries,religiousinstitutes,whichcomprise
112

MyKingdom Come

close to half of the assets of the Church. Another

percentageofabout25percentwouldbeinbusiness
holdings,agribusiness,theirranches,theirbusiness
realestateholdings,andtheirinvestmentportfo
lios. Through the research that we obtained, some

113

MyKingdom Come

ofitcamefromcomputerprintoutsfromtheChurch
FinanceDepartment, thatwasgiventomein1982
and 83, which formed the heart and core of the
book.4
Asthismanpouredoutthisimmensestorehouseofdata
regarding the affluenceand might ofhis church, there was
nodoubtinmymindthatJohnHeinermanwasawellspring
ofhiddenknowledgeandenthusiasm.Hecontinued:
TheonethingthatIwasamazedat,wasthatthe
LDSChurchrollsovereveryyearbetween1
and 2 billion dollars just in its investment port
folios. Theyre into everything from agricultural
futureslikesoybeans,porkbellies,tocattle.Theyve
invested heavily into power companies.They have
one portfolio called the BondSubstitute Portfolio.
And they have a little over a quarter of a billion
dollarsjustinthat.
Someoftheseinvestmentportfoliosbringhuge
dividends and returns, and others lose millions of
dollars. For instance, in the Bond Substitute
Portfolio, which has investments in a number of
power companiesaroundthecountry,inthattwo
114

MyKingdom Come

or three hundred thousand shares here and there,

many of these power companies have been
involved in nuclear reactors, nuclear facilities
that have drained the power

115

MyKingdom Come

companiestowherenowthepowercompanieshave
invested in basically white dinosaurs.The result is,
thestocksofmanyofthesepowercompanieshave
plummeted.
TheChurchhastakenaprettygoodbeatingin
this direction.When there was the collapse of the
stockmarket herelastfall,someoneaskedmehow
muchIthoughttheLDSChurchhadlost.AndIsaid,
justbasedonwhatIwasfamiliarwithin1984and
85,Isaidthatitwasprobablyintheneighborhood
at 11 to 15 million dollars in that.And someone I
talkedwithfromthefinancedepartmentsomeyears
ago said, When we make investments, we dont
praytoGod,andwedontgobyrevelation,wedoit
justliketheworlddoes.Andsoofcourse,youwin
some,youlosesome.
WhenhegotdowntothequestionofwhattheMormon
Churchdoeswithallthiswealthandpower,Heinermanwas
refreshinglycandidaboutit.
The LDS Church uses this wealth to go and help
increaseitsmembership,togoandpromoteandproselytize
thegospelthat itisadvocatingworldwide.Thechurchhas
116

MyKingdom Come

beenfortunatetohaveanumberofitspeopleinprominent
positionsaroundthecountryinpoliticalauthority:senators,
congressmen,peopleintheReagancabinet,peopleinthe
CIAandtheFBI.AttimestheChurchhascalleduponthem

117

MyKingdom Come

togoanddoafavorfortheChurch,getthechurchoutofa
jam,orusetheirpoliticalcloutinbehalfoftheChurch.
One thing I think is important to point out, most
peopledonotrealizethefullextentandpowerofthe
LDS Church. Two examples very quickly. One,
when I was doing research for The Mormon
Corporate Empire, I had a runin with the LDS
ChurchSecurity.Tomakealongstoryshort...Iwas
sittinginaChurchofficebuilding,inJuly1983,and
theChurchattorneys were being located. They
wantedtointerviewmeandtrytofindouthowIhad
gottenmyinformation.
Heinerman related his discovery of confidentialpolice
andFBIdocumentswhilewaitingforhisinterview.
Iwassittingintheofficealone,andIhappened
tonoticeonaparticulardeskinfrontofme,several
documents.AndsoIlookedaround,andnoonewas
there,andIturnedthemaround,andonthefirstone
there was a name of an individual that Ive
forgotten, but it said, Salt Lake City Police
Department, Police Record. I slid the document
118

MyKingdom Come

down, and it [the seconddocument]said,Federal

Bureau of Investigation, and the name of an
individual.And these wereapparentlyreportsabout
theseindividualsandtheiractivities.

119

MyKingdom Come

Thesecretarycamebackintotheroom,tookthe
documents,puttheminthetopdrawerofherdesk,
locked it, and then proceeded to give me a mild
tongue lashing, saying, You know, you shouldnt
be snooping around in there. I said, Well, you
shouldntbeleavingdocumentslayingaround.You
know, I said, this a police report and an FBI
report, and I thought those things were
confidential. And she said, Listen, we can get
anything wewant,onanyonewewant,atanytime
wewant.
John Heinerman added a little more about Church
Security.Hesmiledproudlyashesaid,
NowtheprofileofLDSchurchsecurity!ThefellowthatI
had first run into was with Air Force Counterintelligence
for
26years.AnotherfellowwaswiththeLosAngelesCounty
Sheriffs Department. The head of Church Security, who
recentlydied,wasatopFBImanunderJ.EdgarHoover.
TheyhaveretiredCIA menworking,theyhavepeople
fromtheNavycounterintelligence.Andsothechurchhas
amassedanincredible amount ofsecurity personnelfrom
differentlawprofessionsandthatgivesitsomeofthebest
120

MyKingdom Come

securityofanyreligiononthefaceoftheearth.5
WhywouldanyChristianchurchrequireoneofthecoun
tryslargest,mosthighlytrainedsecurityforceseverfound
inanyportionofthiscountrysprivatesector?Certainly,no
otherchurchhassuchaforceinplace.Theconceptstaggers

121

MyKingdom Come

themind,exceptwhenyourealize thatTheBrethrenhave
thesecurityforcetherebecauseitisneeded.
Having said all this, I can only summarize by saying
thatthe MormonChurch and the Brethren whocontrol it
have ahuge,powerfulmoneymachineintheirhandsand
willuseeveryunitpartwithinittofurthertheirgoals.
TheirgoalsarenotjustlimitedtobringingtheMormon
gospel to the ends of the world, but include the
implementationoftheMormonPlanforAmerica,theend
timestheocracytheywillcontroltopreparetheworldfor
the return ofChrist and Histhousandyear reign managed
bytheLDSBrethren.

122

CHAPTERFOURTEEN

TheBookofMormon:
FoundationofFaith

,
Aquick summaryofthe rootheresies ofMormonism
and howweare todeal with them.

he firstthing the Mormon missionaries are going to

do when they knock at your door, and enter into a

conversationwithyouisofferyouafreecopyofTheBook
ofMormon,AnotherTestamentofChrist.Millionsare
givenouteveryyearinmanylanguagesacrosstheworld.
Everypersonwhoacceptsoneisaskedtoreaditandpray
aboutitandaretoldthatGodwillspirituallyrevealthe
truthofittoyoubypersonalrevelation.Nooneisasked
toreaditand

compareittoBiblicaldoctrineorhistoricity.
109

SettingasidealltheMormonclaimsofdivineillumina
tionforthemoment,letsseriouslyconsiderTheBookof
Mormononitsownmerit.InanundatedLDStract,entitled,

110

MyKingdom Come

The Challenge The Book of Mormon Makes To The

World,thelastparagraphstates:Thefirst thingtodoin
examiningany ancient text is to consider it in the light of
theoriginandbackground that is claimed for it. If it fits
into that background,thereisnoneedtolookanyfarther
sincehistoricalforgery is virtually impossible. While this
isnotnecessarilytrue, we can use it as a fair statement of
theMormonpositionwithregardtoTheBookofMormon.
DoesTheBookofMormonmeasureuptoeventhissimple
test?
Joseph Smith declared that The Bookof Mormon was
thekeystoneofourreligion,andamanwouldgetnearerto
Godbyabidingbyitspreceptsthanbyanyotherbook1
LetsStartat theVeryBeginning
Thereisnobetterstartingpointthantheveryfirstpage
of The Book of Mormon. In the First Book of Nephi, we
readtheaccountofLehi,thekeyprophetofwhatMormons
callthesecondmigration.Itisthroughthismanthatthe
actualBookofMormonstorycomesforth.In 1Nephi1:4,
wearetold:
For it came to pass in the commencement of the first
yearofthe reign ofZedekiah, KingofJudah,(my father,
111

MyKingdom Come

Lehi,havingdweltatJerusaleminallhisdays);andinthat
sameyeartherecamemanyprophets,prophesyinguntothe
people that they must repent, orthe great city Jerusalem
mustbedestroyed.

112

MyKingdom Come

Throughout the rest of chapters1 and2 we see that

Lehi is portrayed asa mighty prophet of the Lord, and
after much danger, leaves the city of Jerusalem at the
Lordsbidding.Letsassumethatthisistrueforthe
time being and as encouraged by the LDS tract above,
consideritinthelightoftheoriginandbackgroundthat
isclaimedforit.Ifitfitsintothatbackground,thereisno
need to look any farther since historical forgery is virtu
allyimpossible.
Using the clue that we are dealing with the reign of
Zedekiah, it is possible to go to the Bible and examine 2
Kings24:1718.WeseethatZedekiahreignedfor11years,
startingabout600BCandendedhisreignwiththefourth
and last siege of Jerusalem.This siege was conducted by
Nebuchadnezzar and ended with the destruction of
JerusalemandtheBabyloniancaptivity.
Atthattime,DanielandEzekielhadalreadybeentaken
captivetoBabylonDanielinthefirstsiegeandEzekielin
the third siege. The only true prophet left in Jerusalem
during Zedekiahs reign was Jeremiah, and he made it
perfectly clearthathewastheonlyprophetspeakingfor
Godinthatcityinthattime:

113

MyKingdom Come

Jeremiah2:8...andtheprophetsprophesiedby
Baal.
Jeremiah 5:31 ...and the prophets prophesy
falsely.

114

MyKingdom Come

Jeremiah6:13...andfromtheprophetevenunto
thepriesteveryonedealethfalsely.
Jeremiah8:10everyonedealethfalsely.
Jeremiah 14:14 the prophets prophesy lies in
myname:Isentthemnot....Theyprophesyuntoyou
afalsevisionanddivination.
Jeremiah 23:16Hearkennotuntothewordsof
theprophetsthatprophesyuntoyou.
Jeremiah23:21Ihavenotsenttheseprophets,
yettheyran:Ihavenotspokenuntothemyetthey
prophesied.
Jeremiah 27:1417Therefore hearkennotunto
the words of the prophets that speak unto you,
saying,yeshallservenottheKingofBabylon:for
they prophesy a lie unto you...hearken not to the
words of your prophets that prophesy unto
you...hearken not unto them; serve the King of
Babylonandlive.
Jeremiah29:89Letnotyourprophetsandyour
diviners,thatbeinthemidstofyoudeceiveyou...for
theyprophesyfalselyuntoyouinmyname:Ihave
notsentthem,saiththeLord.(AllScripturesabove
KJV)
115

MyKingdom Come

Thesepassagesclearlywarnthepeoplenottolistento
anyoftheotherprophetsbecausetheywereallfalseand
spokelies.ItisquiteclearthatthewordsJeremiahspoke
(especially Jeremiah 27:1417) would certainly include

116

MyKingdom Come

theprophet, Lehi, whomTheBookofMormonclaimswas

shouting a prophetic word that was in direct opposition to
thatofJeremiah,inthesamecityatthesametime.
SinceGoddidntdeliverEzekiel,Daniel,andJeremiah
frombondage,butwantedallthepeopletoservethe King
of Babylon, why would he favor a prophet who is not
mentionedintheBiblewithamessageintotalcontradic
tiontotheonegiventoJeremiahforthewholenationof
Israel?GodgaveabsolutelynoindicationintheBiblethat
some had to serve in Babylon, but some would be spared.
Infact,Hegavesomeprettyseverewarningstothosewho
wouldattempttoescapecaptivity.InJeremiah28:1017,we
read about the false prophet, Hananiah, who spoke falsely
ofvictoryoverBabylontothepeopleinthenameofthe
Lord.Thatactbroughtswiftjudgmentandhisdeath.
10ThenHananiah theprophettooktheyokeoff
the prophet Jeremiahs neckand broke it. 11 And
Hananiahspoke in the presence of all the people,
saying, Thus says the Lord: Evenso I willbreak
the yokeof Nebuchadnezzar king of Babylon from
the neckofall nations withinthe space oftwofull
years. AndtheprophetJeremiah wenthisway.
117

MyKingdom Come

12NowthewordoftheLordcametoJeremiah,
after Hananiah the prophet had broken the yoke
fromthe neck of the prophet Jeremiah,saying, 13
GoandtellHananiah, saying,ThussaystheLord:
You

118

MyKingdom Come

havebrokentheyokesofwood,butyouhavemade
in their place yokesofiron.14 For thus says the
Lordofhosts,theGodofIsrael: I haveputayoke
of iron on the neck of all these nations, that they
may serve Nebuchadnezzar king of Babylon; and
theyshall serve him. I have given him the beasts
ofthefieldalso.
15Thentheprophet Jeremiah said toHananiah
theprophet,Hear now,Hananiah, theLordhasnot
sentyou,butyoumakethispeopletrust ina lie.16
Therefore thus says the Lord: Behold, I will cast
youfromthe face ofthe earth. Thisyear youshall
die, because you have taught rebellion against the
Lord. 17SoHananiah theprophet diedthe same
yearintheseventhmonth.
If the judgment of the Lord against Hananiah
was death, why would God call and send forth
another prophet, Lehi, with the same rebellious
opposition to the Lords message given through
Jeremiahandhavehimspeakthisfalsethingtothe
verysamepeopleandhavecallhimatrueprophet?
Impossible! If The Book of Mormon were true
scripture, Lehi would have to be in direct
119

MyKingdom Come

disobediencetoGodinleavingJerusalemtoescape
captureandbondageinBabylon.
So,comingbacktopage1ofTheBookofMormon,it
immediatelyfailsthebasictest.Itdoesnotfitintoitstime

120

MyKingdom Come

framecorrectlyastruescripture.Oneneednotgoapage
further to know that we are dealing with a false prophet.
Yes, Lehi does fit into the Biblical picture, but only as a
falseprophet!ThewisereaderwouldputdownTheBookof
Mormonafterreadingjustonepage.
Out ofthe Dust
Lets look at it from another angle.The late LeGrand
RichardswasoftencalledtheGentleApostle.Inhisfamous
missionary book, A Marvelous Work and Wonder, which
has been givenawayto investigators bythe hundreds of
thousands, he described the biblical prophecies fulfilled
by The Book of Mormon. He uses Isaiah 29:4 as a proof
textforthecomingforthofTheBookofMormon:
Andthoushaltbebroughtdown,andshaltspeakoutof
theground,andthyspeechshallbelowoutofthedust,and
thyvoice shallbe, asonethathathafamiliarspirit,outof
theground,andthyspeechshallwhisperoutofthedust.
Richardsscomments:
Now, obviously, the only way a dead people could
speakoutofthegroundoroutofthedustwouldbeby
thewritten word and this was done through The Book of
Mormon. Truly,ithasafamiliarspirit,foritcontainsthe
121

MyKingdom Come

wordsoftheprophetsoftheGodofIsrael.2
UnfortunatelyforBook ofMormonscholarship,the
HebrewwordforfamiliarspiritinthispassageofIsaiahis

122

MyKingdom Come

theword,Ob,whichistranslatedintheKingJamesBibleas
Familiar Spirit. In the Hebrew, the word means
necromancer, or a spirit of witchcraft. There are 15 Old
Testamentreferencestofamiliarspirits,andallofthemdeal
withwitchcraft.
The apostle LeGrand Richards and the hundreds of
thou sands of Mormons who have used his words as
evidencethatTheBookofMormonhasthissamefamiliar
spirit tie their scripture solidly to witchcraft. They are
heartilywelcometothelabel.Again,withoutravingshouts,
TheBookofMormonfailsitsownchallenge.
Sticksand Scrolls
Oftheseveralotherbiblicalpropheciesusedtosubstan
tiateTheBookofMormon,oneotherstandsoutasthemost
common ofall LDS proofscriptures. Itis usedalmost
everytimethemissionariesteachonTheBookofMormon.
Ezekiel37:1517reads:
TheWordoftheLordcameagainuntome,saying,
moreover,thousonofman,taketheeonestick,and
write upon it, For Judah, and for the children of
Israelhiscompanions:thentakeanotherstick,and
123

MyKingdom Come

writeuponit,ForJoseph,thestickofEphraim,and
forallthe houseofIsraelhiscompanions: andjoin
themonetoanotherintoonestick;andtheyshall
becomeoneinthinehand.

124

MyKingdom Come

The Mormon Church teaches that the sticks mentioned

in this prophecy are two books that would become one
witnessastheyarejoinedtogetherbytheMormonChurch.
Mormonleaders say this scripture speaks of the Bible and
The Book ofMormon! This is made clearly evident in the
LDSscripture:...andwithMoroni,whomIhavesentunto
to you to reveal the Book of Mormon, containing the
fullness of my ever lasting gospel, to whom I have
committedthekeysoftherecordofthestickofEphraim....
(DoctrineandCovenants
27:5)
Inactuality,theHebrewwordusedhereforstickises,
orets,meaningwood,treeorstick.TheHebrewwordsfor
scroll, roll, book, or writing, include sepher, dabar,
sephar,andsiphrah. TheOldTestamenttalksaboutsticks,
rolls,books,writings,scrollsandsoon.Yet,innocasehas
Godever used the word for stick to mean anything but a
pieceofwood,certainlynotascrollofscripture.Henever
interchangedthesewords.TheLDSchurchhasappliedthe
wrongmeaningtothewords.
Whatwashappeninginthisscripture?Ifyoureadthe
verynextfewverses,thepeopleaskEzekielwhathemeant
bywhathesaid,andheexplainsthatthesticksrepresentthe
125

MyKingdom Come

two kingdoms of Israel which shall be joined together just

asthestickswereinhishands(verses1822).Unfortunately
forthe causeofreasonable scholarship, itis evident that
Mormontheologianshavemissedthoselaterversesforover
175years.

126

MyKingdom Come

Further, it was Ezekiel who wrote on both sticks. He

obviously did not write both the Bible and The Book of
Mormon. Again, the point is that the evidence of the
Mormon interpre tation for this prophecy just does not
exist.Ezekielclearlydefinedtheexactconditionsandscope
of the prophecy, andwehaveconcretehistoricalevidence
ofitsfulfillment.
ThereisnoevidencefromtheBibleofanyfuturesetof
scripturessuchastheMormonsclaim.TheLDSefforttofit
TheBookofMormoninto Biblical context hasno point of
reference,excepttheonewhichtheyhavecontrived.
The PeopleWhoWerentThere
LetslookatthehistoryfoundinTheBookofMormon.
God is not obtuse. If this great Nephite society described
in The Book of Mormon really existed in the Americas,
the evidences would have to be there. Sandra Tanner, one
researcherontheMormonquestion,commented:
TheBookofMormonclaims to be an actual historical
record translated from real plates that Joseph Smith
unearthed in a hill in New York. Now, if this were a
genuine history,onewouldassumeyoucouldstudythis,
127

MyKingdom Come

justasyouwouldstudyanyhistoricalbook.
WhenIstudytheBible,Icanapproachitasatotal
atheist or as a believer in Christ, but either way I

128

MyKingdom Come

can study the book historically. It does not require

a testimony.You can determine where Jerusalem
is; you can determine that there was a Hebrew
language. When we turn to The Book of Mormon
we have nothing. There is no Nephite language;
therearenoNephitecities;thereisnotamapinany
bookofMormon;youcannotlocateanysites.There
isnoevidenceforthebookand yetitssupposedto
beanhistorical record.3
Whenaskedaboutthisduringthefilmingofasegment
ofThe GodMakersinLondon,LDSMissionPresident,
HaroldGoodman,commented:
Many people do not understand The Book of
Mormon. This is a history of the people that
inhabited the American ContinentNorth, South
andCentralAmerica, from about 600 BC to about
420AD, andwehavemuchevidence,ofcourse,of
peoplehavinglivedthere.4
We all know that a large, complex society did exist
thereduringthoseyearsofBookofMormonhistory.But,
were they the descendants of Jewish immigrants? The
129

MyKingdom Come

questionis still, Does The Book of Mormon fit the time

frame? Wedo not think it does. Yet, with fervent zeal
and that same burning testimony, the Mormons claim it
does.

130

MyKingdom Come

PresidentGoodmanisawarethatMormonmission
aries throughout the world are converting people to the
MormonChurchbyexplainingtothemthatarchaeologyhas
provedTheBookofMormontobetrue.Slidepresentations,
specialfiresidemeetings,andfilmstripsareusedalongwith
volumesofspecialtybooksonthesubject,available wher
everMormonbooksaresold.
Where are all these so called evidences so readily
available as proof? Either they exist as presented by the
Mormonsortheydont.Wecantplaygameswithhistorical
facts.
In LDS Visitors Centers throughout the world, a
paintingby the artist John Scott is displayed. Copies are
availablein great abundance wherever LDS materials are
sold. Thepainting is called, TheResurrected Christ in
America.Whatissoimportantaboutthispainting?It
representsChriststandingbeforethemultitudesinfrontof
severalofthetemplesinMesoAmerica,graphicallytying
in,forthemillionswhohaveviewedthispaintingofJesus,
The Book of Mormon and the temples of these early
civilizations.Whatiswrong?Neithertempledepictedinthe
paintingexisteduntil about 1000 AD, almost ten centuries
afterthesupposedappearanceoftheMormonChristinthe
131

MyKingdom Come

Americas!
Thetwotemplesareactuallyverywellknown;theyare
ElCastilloandElCaracol.Theyarealsousedinoneofthe
wellknown LDS proof works, The Trial of the Stick of
Joseph,byLDSBishopJackWest.Inbothrepresentations,
their use can only be out of blind ignorance or blatant
deception.

132

MyKingdom Come

Thefactthatthepaintingisanartistsrenditionisnot
important.Itisimportantthatthechurchasanexpressionof
impliedfactpublishesitwidely.Thesamepaintingisused,
in part, as the cover of an LDS pamphlet, Christ in
America, written by Apostle Mark. E. Petersen and
published in 1983. Jack Wests representation may be
waved away as the workofan individual, yet it is used
widelytoconvertpeopleoutoftheChristianbodythrough
theuseofopendeception.
Could the church and people like Jack West be just
blindtothe facts? Wethinknot. A friend,JackSande,
wrotetoJohnL.Sorenson,ChairmanoftheDepartmentof
AnthropologyatBrighamYoungUniversity,andaskedhim
aboutthisproblemafterreceivingacopyoftheWestbook
fromaMormonBishop.
LDSProblems withTheir OwnProfessionals
InalettertoJack,datedOctober5,1981,JohnSorenson
replied:
Iunderstandthatpeoplewhohavenothadeducational
experiences concerning archaeology could be enthusiastic
about books like these of West or Farnsworth when they
seetheseassupportingtheBookofMormoninwhichthey
133

MyKingdom Come

stronglybelieve.IpresumetheBishopwhogaveyouthe
Westvolumewouldfallintothatclassovercomebyzeal.
Nevertheless,thefactremainsthatthosebooksareworse
than useless, because they are not reasonably close to the

134

MyKingdom Come

truth.Iwishthezealoushadotheroptionsopentothemin
thewayoftruthfulbooks,butatthemoment,thatisa
problem.
John Sorenson sounded like a pretty upfront scholar.
We went to a book of his, dated 1980, and found that he
had made a couple of very significant observations. First,
regardingtheBible,Sorensonsaid:
Learning about context seems unimportant to some
readersofthebook[TheBookofMormon]; othersconsider
itimpossible. To me the Bible is a model in this regard.
Biblical scholarship has illuminated certain unobvious
meanings of that scriptural text showing the complex
interplay between human and divine influences and
establishing the Bible asarecordallthemoreprofound,
becauseitisanchoredinacomplex reality oftime, space
and behavior. I have wanted that same illumination for
Lehispeopleandtheirbook.
Andwhatofthatbook,TheBookofMormon?Hemade
noevasiveapologies,buthitdirectlyhomewithhispoint:
Afternearly150yearssincetheNephiterecordwasfirst
publishedbyJosephSmith,weMormonshavebeenunable
135

MyKingdom Come

confidently to pin down the location of a single city,

identifyevenoneroutetheytraversed,orsketchanaccurate
picture of any segment of the life they lived in their
American promisedland.Inmanyrespects,The Book of
Mormonremainsasealedbooktousbecausewehavebeen
incapableofplacingitinitsspecificsetting.5

136

MyKingdom Come

JohnSorensonisnottheonlyMormonscholarwhoisa
realist in this matter. Dr. Ross T. Christensen, BYU
professor and head of the Society for Early Historic
Archeology,standsbyhisside.Overtwentyyearsearlier,in
an article for the University Archaeological Society, Dr.
Christensenwrote:
In the first place, the statement that The Book of
Mormonhasalreadybeenprovedbyarchaeologyis
misleading. The truth of the matter is that we are
only beginning to see even the outlines of the
archaeological timeperiods which could compare
withthoseofTheBookofMormon. How,then,can
thematterhavebeensettledonceandforall?
Christensencontinued:
Thatsuchanideacouldexistindicatestheignorance
ofmanyofourpeoplewithregardtowhatisgoing
on in the historical and anthropological sciences.
With the exception of Latterday Saint archaeolo
gists,membersofthearchaeologicalprofessiondo
not[espouse]andneverhaveespousedTheBookof
MormoninanysenseofwhichIamaware.
137

MyKingdom Come

Headded:
As for the notion that The Book of Mormon has
alreadybeenprovedbyarchaeology,Imustsaywith
Shakespeare,Laynotthatflatteringunctiontoyour
soul.(HamletIII,iv)6
AnotherhonestMormonscholar,DeeF.Green,asserts,
The first myth we need to eliminate is that Book of
Mormonarchaeologyexists.HehastermedtheChurchs
current approach to Mormon archaeology as a backdoor
one,andheisright.7
In the January/February 1981 Sunstone Magazine,
MartinRaish,adoctoralcandidateandteacherofarthistory
at BYU, wrote one of the best scholarly reports we have
read on this subject of amateur attempts to prove The
BookofMormonthroughhistoricevidence.
HegoesthroughtheworksofsuchwellknownMormon
men as Jack West, Dewey Farnsworth, Paul Cheeseman
andWayneHamby,showingtheexactmannerinwhichthe
readeroftheirworksismanipulatedwithsweepingassump
tions, questionable artifacts, misdated archaeology and
mismatched scriptures and pictures, all designed to assure
thereaderthatTheBookofMormonisfact.Raishcautions
138

MyKingdom Come

the LDS community that these pseudoscholarly tactics

thwart the best efforts of the LDS professionals. He
concludes:

139

MyKingdom Come

IdonotthinkthatwewilleverprovetheBookof
Mormontobetruethrougharchaeologicalevidences
any more than we can yet prove the date of the
Creationthroughscientificmeansalone.8
ALeap ofFaith
Sowefall back again onthe pamphlet, Challenge the
BookofMormonMakestotheWorld,whichwespokeof
earlier.Itspremisewasthatanauthentichistoricaltexthas
tofit the time frame of which it speaks. This is not only
reasonable,butalsoimperative.Yet,whileitistheproven
standardfor the Bible, it appears to be impossible for The
BookofMormon.
Dr. Charles Crane has spent most of his lifetime
studyingthe Bible and also the LDS scriptures. He is an
activestudentofbothBibleandMormonArchaeology.He
emphasized the differences to us. The simple facts, he
said, are that the truth does not match the LDS stories.
While the accuracy ofthe Bible has been vindicated time
and again, we have yet tofind the first Book of Mormon
City. Not one city as named inThe Book of Mormon has
everbeenfound...notone.9
The Mormon nonscholars keep trying to associate
140

MyKingdom Come

Book of Mormon archaeology with the historic evidences

of the Aztec and Mayan temple builders. Yet at every
corner,warningflagsleapup.OnMarch26,1982,theUtah
Museumof Natural History held a presentation by
NicholasM.

141

MyKingdom Come

Hellmuth.Hissubject:TheHumanSacrificialPracticesof
theMaya.IftheMormonswanttoassociatewithbutchers
who killed innocent people in their religious ceremonies,
they are free to do that, but then to say that restored
Christianitysprangfromthatwellisludicrous!
In the May 25, 1980 Salt Lake Tribune, an article
authored by New York Times writer, Boyce Rensberger,
listed archaeological findings that push back the Mayan
originsto
9000BCLehiandhispeoplesupposedlyarrivedinMeso
America around 600 BC, over 8,000 years off schedule.
ThatcertainlystretchesthatBookofMormontimeframe.
Jesus, the FeatheredSerpent
In hisbook, Christ inAncientAmerica,VolumeII, Dr.
MiltonR.Hunter,thenamemberoftheFirstCouncilofthe
Seventy,describedQuetzalcoatl,godoftheAztecsandthe
OlmecsasJesus.Hestates:
QuetzalcoatlcouldhavebeennoneotherthanJesus
the Christ,the LordandGodofthisearth, andthe
Savior of the human family.Thus Jesus Christ and
Quetzalcoatlareidentical.
142

MyKingdom Come

HefurtherquotesLDSPresidentandProphetJohn
Taylor,whoin1882stated:

143

MyKingdom Come

The story of the life of the Mexican divinity,

Quetzalcoatl,closelyresemblesthatoftheSavior;so
closely, indeed, that we can come to no other
conclu sionthan that Quetzalcoatl and Christare
thesamebeing.10
Dr.HunterexplainsthatQuetzalcoatlwasrepresentedas
the Feathered Serpent, which has its identification with
thePlumedSerpentofEgyptianorigin,andtheserpentin
theGardenofEden[orSatan].Hesays,Theserpent,in
early times was also identified with the Crucifixion, and
hencewasalsoasymboloftheSonofMan.Hegoesonto
explain, In this Chapter and throughout the book, the
serpent willbe presented as a symbol of Quetzalcoatl or
Jesus and no further reference will be made to its
identificationwiththePrinceofDarkness,orLucifer.11
Thisisabsolute,utternonsense.Quetzalcoatldates
backintothefardistancelongbeforeTheBookofMormon
erabegan.Hewasthegodoflearningandcivilization,and
he appeared in the Olmec religion around 2000 BC The
FeatheredSerpentwasapaganidol requiringbloodsacri
fice. From this point and all through the temple building
eras surrounding The Book of Mormon dating, the
Feathered Serpent God Cult began to take over and the
144

MyKingdom Come

once benefi cent Quetzalcoatl was incarnated into the

bloodthirsty Feathered Serpent. Untold hundreds of
thousandsofinnocentvictimsdiedtoofferuptheirstill
beatingheartstothis

145

MyKingdom Come

bloodyidolduringthesocalledBookofMormonyears.
That serpent is a bloodthirsty demon, not the Jesus Christ
oftheBible.
It wasnt until many hundreds of years beyond The
Bookof Mormon era that a Toltec king namedCe Acatal
Topiltzin ascended the throne and took the name of
Quetzalcoatlandsought to reestablish the gentle theology
of the original god as the principle deity of the Toltec
nation. This took placeinAD968.Thebloodthirstypriests
disgraced and banishedhim from the nation. This gentle
king promised to return inaonereedyear(accordingto
theMayanCalendar),andhencethelegendofthereturnof
Quetzalcoatl. By the way, the Spanish explorer, Cortez
landed in 1519, a one reed year, which is one of the
reasons the native people accepted him with such open
arms.12
ReturningagaintothedifficulttaskoftryingtofitThe
BookofMormoninto its own background and time frame,
letslookatanotherofliterallyhundredsofconditionsthat
makeitimpossible.Rememberourearliertest:toexamine
TheBookof Mormonin the light of the origin and back
groundthatisclaimedforit.Ifitfitsintothatbackground,
thereisnoneedtolookanyfarthersincehistoricalforgery
146

MyKingdom Come

isvirtuallyimpossibleandifitdoesntfitin,itissimplya
forgery.
AssumingthatLehiwasrightandJeremiahwrong,and
assumingthatthesetravelerstrulydidlandonthewestern
shoresoftheAmericassomewhere,thenletsevaluateone

147

MyKingdom Come

of the major activities of this group in light of this test of

historyandfact.
In The Book of Mormon, 2 Nephi, Chapter 5, Nephi
separates himself and his family from his very difficult
brother,Laman.Hetakesseveralotherofhisfamilygroups
andallthosewhowouldgowithhim.Thesepeoplebecome
thefoundationoftheNephitenation.Bearinmindthatthis
wholestorytakesplacebefore30yearshavepassedsince
they left Jerusalem. Just getting to the boat took enough
timethatJacobandJoseph,sonsofLehi,wereborn,sowe
cantbetalkingaboutmuchmorethan2025yearsatbest.
Inall,wecantbetalkingaboutmorethanahalfdozen
grown men, some young boys anda very small number of
womenandchildren.Youcantbuildanationofmuchsize
inone single generation, starting from the travelers on the
tinyvessel that supposedly brought them from Jerusalem,
especially when that nation is split away from the whole.
Yet,in2
Nephi5:1517,Nephidescribeshowtheybuiltamighty
templeconstructedafterthemanneroftheTempleof
Solomon.
Just try to envision at best a few dozen ablebodied
peoplebuildingatemplelikeuntoSolomons.TheBible
148

MyKingdom Come

says that Solomons Temple was built of stone, precious

metals andenoughcedartokeep80,000hewersofwood
busy(1Kings
5:1315).IttookSolomonover7years(1Kings6:38),and
wellover150,000fulltimeworkers(2Chronicles2:18).
Inverse 15,Nephi claims to have taught hispeople to
buildwithallmannerofwood,iron,steel(notfoundinthe

149

MyKingdom Come

Americas for over another 1500 years), gold, silver and

preciousoreswhichwereingreatabundance.Then,inthe
very next verse, he states that they could not use these
thingssincetheywerenottobefoundupontheland.
Atthecompletionofthisgreattemple,andstillwithin
the30yearssinceleavingJerusalem,Nephireportsthatthe
peopledesiredthatheshouldbemadeking.Remember,this
is a small clan of only about two dozen peoplemen,
womenandchildrenincluded.Whereisthismightytemple
today?HasGodtakenitawayashesupposedlyhasdone
withthegoldplates?Hemusthave,tohidesuchatemple
from the plundering hands (and records) of the Spanish
explorers.
Again, the Book of Mormon cannot fit into its back
groundandtimeframe.Itcannotbewhatitpretendstobe.
Jewish Distinctions
There is another item of significance that is totally
outsideanythingwehavereadabouttheBook ofMormon
oranyofitspromotersclaimsoritscriticschallenges.
Ifweweretogathertogether4or5familiesandleave
for an unknown land to be able to worship in our own
manner, we would probably take our scriptures and our
150

MyKingdom Come

formofworshipanddevelopourreligious practices ina

veryfundamentalistmanneraformofworshipthatwould
havea lasting effect upon our new society.This is easily
seeninthearrivalinNorthAmericaofthePilgrimsandthe
Puritans.

151

MyKingdom Come

Likewise,iftheBookofMormonweretrue,wewouldsee
thissamedeterminationintheJewishpeopleofTheBookof
Mormon.
OnethingforwhichtheJewishpeoplearenotedistheir
tenacityovercenturiesoftimetomaintaintheirowniden
tity. Yet, this is not represented by a single shred of
evidenceanywhere in the Americas of a Jewish influx as
described in The Book of Mormon. Another unmovable
Jewish trait isthe utter inability of anyone to destroy the
Hebrew language throughout centuries of time. We are
asked to believe that devout Jewish scholars would
transcribe their most sacred scriptures in reformed
Egyptian. Bear in mind that the Hebrew people were
forbiddentodealwithanythingEgyptian. To do so would
defilethepriesthoodofGod!(Nehemiah13:2331)
Check the Calendar
Lastly, if we were to embark on such a journey, we
wouldtake our calendar! This is the final flaw in their
mimicry.Jewish people who fledacross a perilous ocean
rather thansubmittoaBabylonianKingwhowouldnotlet
them worship as Jews are not going to give up their
calendarandholydays.Theywoulddiefirst.
152

MyKingdom Come

What about the Book of Mormon people? Did the

peoplewho lived in the Americas between 600 BC and
AD 420 have anything even remotely resembling the
Jewish 360

153

MyKingdom Come

daycalendar?Didtheirmonthsandholidaysbearanyname
resemblance?Ifnot,theycouldnothavebeenJewish!
In actuality, approximately three thousand years ago,
on the coastal plain of southern Mexico, a priest received
arevelationfromtheSunGodthatnotonlydeterminedthe
courseofhistoryforMesoAmerica,butalsodestroyedthe
remotest possibility oftheBookofMormonbeingatrue
historyofthesepeople.
AtpreciselynoononthedatewecallAugust13,prob
ablyintheyear1358BC,thepriestnoticedthatnotree,
pillarorpostcastashadow.Countingthedaystothenext
such experience, he finally was rewarded 260 days later,
andagainafteranother105days,onthenextAugust13th,it
occurredagain.
These events took place at Izapa, a ceremonial center
ontheMexicoGuatemalanborder.Andherebeganasacred
calendar of a 13unit cycle with 20 day names, known as
theTzolkinorTonalamatl.Onceinplace,thisalmanac
becamethebasisofallreligions,artandscienceinthecivi
lizationsthatfollowedonthispartofthecontinent.
The Izapans used the sacred calendar names toname
their chiefs and nobles.These names were designated by
oneof20 animalsimportanttothe local mythology,such
154

MyKingdom Come

as Alligator, Buzzard, Eagle, Jaguar, Snake, Deer, etc.

Each
52years,theywouldrecyclethewholeprocess.
This365daysolarcalendartiedtogetherthenationsand
religionsofthisentirepartoftheworld.Undernocircum

155

MyKingdom Come

stancecouldsuchacomplexcalendarexistandextendits
influence out across the many centuries if the advanced
civilizationofthe1000yearBookofMormoneraever
existed.13
TheTruthand Proof isinthe DNA
Are The Book of Mormon Lamanites, the American,
MesoAmerican and South American Indians really the
descendants of Israelites who came to the Americas? The
LDSChurchclaimstheyare,andthevalidityofTheBook
ofMormonrequiresthattheymustbeIsraelitestomakethe
bookcorrectinanyregard.
Now, finally, incontrovertible scientific evidence has
arisen that proves that The Bookof Mormon, the founda
tionoftheLDSfaith,isafabricatedtaleandtheclaimsof
Mormonism false. After over six years of interviews and
studies, the issue of DNA and The Bookof Mormon has
finally proven conclusively that the People of Lehi, the
Nephites, and Lamanites have absolutely no Jewish DNA
in their system and the whole BookofMormonstory is a
fraudandMormonismisafaithbuiltupononefraudafter
another.
You would expect public confessions and apologies
156

MyKingdom Come

fromits leaders and massexodusfrom the pews,but the

leadershavespokenandsaidthattheymusttrustinthem,
andneedonlytoprayaboutitsvalidity,notlookatany
scientificevidence.

157

MyKingdom Come

Some years ago, when the scientific validity of DNA

researchprovedtobeunassailable,Isentanopenletterto
the LDS Presidency and asked them to settle the matter
by taking DNAsamples of native people groups in Meso
America, Peru, and North America and compare them to
native Israelites and to native groups in EasternAsia. My
letterreceivednoresponse.
You would think that if the LDS Leaders actually
believedwhattheytaughtabouttheoriginsofTheBookof
Mormonpeoples,theywouldhavetheirscientistsracingto
takethisgolden opportunity to finally prove, without any
doubt,thatMormonismwaseverythingitclaimedtobe.But
apparentlytheyalreadyknewtheanswerorsecretlydidthe
research but did not like the results and have kept them
hiddenfromtheirownpeople.
Then a small church congregation in Brigham City,
Utah,tookupthecauseanddidtheworknecessarytoeither
proveordisprovetheauthenticityofTheBookofMormon
andthewholebaselineofMormonism.
Before this project came to its practical conclusion, I
pled with the Leaders of the LDS church to, at long last,
dealinrealityandsetasidethemanywarm,fuzzyfaith
158

MyKingdom Come

buildingstoriesandgetdowntothescientificfactsthatcan
putanendto175yearsofcontroversy.Thefactsarein,but
I wantedyou to read part of a letter I received at the
beginning oftheproject.Everythingthispastorresearched
provedthatthe

159

MyKingdom Come

DNAof the MesoAmerican People could not match The

BookofMormonstory.
In a 2002 letter from Joel Kramer, Pastor of Living
HopeChristianFellowshipinBrighamCity,Utah,hewrote,
inpart:
OurheartforMormonsisperfectly reflectedby
Pauls heart for his fellow Israelites: My hearts
desire and prayerto God for the Israelitesis that
theymaybesaved.For Icantestifyaboutthemthat
theyare zealousforGod,buttheir zealisnotbased
onknowledge.Rom10:1. Inlightofthis,wehave
begunaDNA study ontheclaimofHebreworigin
for Native Americans taught in the Book of
Mormon.
I would like to emphasize that this isa church
projectthateverymemberisawareofandinsome
degree involved with. It was thoroughly discussed
with the congregation and agreed upon througha
series of meetings before we committed to doing
it.
Youcangoto ww
w
.mormonchallenge.com and
downloadthevideoclipthatwehaveproduced
160

MyKingdom Come

sofar[nowthefinished product].Thisexplains
what The Book of Mormon teaches in regards to
Native Americans having a Hebrew origin and it
shares the first interview we conducted with DNA
Anthropologist, Dr. Stephen L. Whittington at the

161

MyKingdom Come

UniversityofMaine.HisareaofexpertiseisDNA
testingancientskeletonsfromtheMayacivilization,
which of course is where Lehis family is said to
have landed. We have four more interviews with
DNAspecialists coming up, three in August and
one in October. Two are involved with studying
mummiesandskeletonsofNativeAmericansbefore
the coming of the Europeans in 1492. One is
involved with DNA testing of living Native
Americans.Todateover5,000
Native Americans from more than 140 tribes from
AlaskatothetipofSouthAmericahavebeenDNA
tested.Theresearchshowsthat96.5%ofthemshow
an Asian origin, having migrated to the American
continents across the Bering Strait. The 3.5%
discrep ancy shows a European origin (mostly
Spanish) that emerged after Columbus opened up
the Americas to European trade and colonization.
Researchers know this because the discrepancy
occursmostfrequentlyin areas that had high post
Columbus activity. Also, all ancient bones tested
show a 100% Asian origin for preColumbus
Indians. To date, a Hebrew origin has not been
162

MyKingdom Come

linked toevenoneNativeAmerican.
The fourth interview we have scheduled for
October is with Senior DNAScientist Dr. Simon
Southerton. He was a Mormon Bishop when he
discovered through his work the DNA evidence
againstTheBookofMormon.

163

MyKingdom Come

We have reserved mormonchallenge.com for

professionalscientistsonly,separatedfromthissite
isour own site www
.livinghopeministries.info. We
are developing the gospel message and links to
websitessuchasSaintsAlive.
The goal of our project is first and foremost a
local desire to actively defend the Bible and
proclaimthe gospel to Mormons. So far God has
blessed us as we have openly announced in
Newspapers that we are actively involved in this
project. Byassociation with Living Hope, God
has opened the doorsforwitnessingandhavingto
answermanypeoplesquestions. It is a great relief
and benefitto be activeinministering toMormons
asitbringstheintendedpurposeofthechurchtous.
Ourgoalistokeepthepressure on the Mormons
to defend The Book of Mormon in the hopes that
somemightturntothetruthand be saved. We need
prayer support as we have already experienced
manyattacksfromtheenemy....Morethananything
weneedprayerthatGodwouldmovebyHisSpirit
to redeem the lost in Utah. We fully believe and
expectHimtodojustthat!
164

MyKingdom Come

Keep in mind thatwe are at the very beginning

of this project and are involved with a major
learning curve. For this reason our sites are still
underconstructionandbeingorganizedbetter.

165

MyKingdom Come

Now, I sent the above article to Pastor Kramer for his

reviewpriortopublishingit,andhewroteback,inpart:
On Monday afternoon [August 5, 2002] we
receivedanemailfromanLDSanthropologist.He
found out about us through the DNAscientist who
we will be interviewing this Tuesday in California.
Wedidanhourandfortyminuteinterviewwiththis
Mormonanthropologistyesterday[August7,2002].
Itwasamazing!Godcompletelydeliveredthisman
tousaswehadnoideahewasoutthere.Hisname
is Tom Murphy; he has a BS and MA degree in
anthropology and is currently writing his doctoral
thesisontheDNAissueandMormonism.
He openly admitted on camera that the recent
geneticevidenceprovesthatTheBookofMormonis
a false document written by Joseph Smith in the
19thCentury.Healsoadmittedthatitprovesthat
Joseph Smith openly and knowingly deceived
people. Withauthority and sound reason he refutes
every argument that Mormon scholars have
attemptedtoexplaintheDNA problems they face.
He refutes them both asascientistandaMormon.
166

MyKingdom Come

HealsopleadswiththeLDSpeopleandleadership
to come clean in these areas. The interview was
discovered, arranged andconducted in such a way
that there is nothing that wecantakecreditfor.It
wasallGod!PraiseJesus!

167

MyKingdom Come

What More Can WeSay?

Whatmorecanwesay?TheBookofMormonhashadover
4,000 changes to it, and yet, it is supposed to the most
perfect book in the world, according to its translator.
Elevenmenborewitnesstoitsreality,yeteightoftheseleft
the MormonChurch as apostates. There has never been a
gold plate foundofsuchtype aswasdescribed byJoseph
Smith, nor brass plates such as the ones described as
containingtheJewishscripturestakenfromJerusalem.Not
one exists anywhere inthe Jewish world. The people who
weresupposed to beJewsarentevencloseLieafterLie
afterLie.
Further,whywouldGodspeaktoJosephSmith,anine
teenth century American, in archaic, seventeenthcentury
English? Would he speak that way to a Peruvian? Is God
limited to King James English as His official language?
WheredowestopandcalltheMormonChurchtoaccount
forwhat has been said? The Bible talks about people who
mockthetruth:AndforthiscauseGodshallsendthem
strong delusion, that they should believe a lie (2
Thessalonians
2:11),butitcomesatasteepprice:
168

MyKingdom Come

For theleaders ofthispeoplecause themtoerr,

Andthosewhoare ledbythemare destroyed.Isaiah 9:16

169

CHAPTERFIFTEEN

Finally, Brethren

hebasicdoctrinalcorebeliefofMormonismhasbeen
summedup inthereligionskey theological position

regarding God and Man. It is called The Law of Eternal

Progression.ThisdoctrineisthecenteroftheMormon
faith.Itteachesthatas Manis,GodoncewasandasGod

is,Manmaybecome.1ItistheMormonquestforGodhood.
ItisthegreatsecretoftheMormonfaith,thattheycan
becomegods
andgoddesses,rulersovertheirveryownkingdoms.
The Law of Eternal Progression teaches that you and
we,allofthehumanrace,weresentherefromthatplaceto
gainphysicalbodiesliketheMormongodElohimdid,and
togothroughatimeoftestingandlearningasElohimdid
beforeus.
141

As the story unfolds, when it was time for Elohim to

preparetheearthforoccupancy,theheadofthegodscalled
acouncilofthegods,andtherethegodsconcoctedtheplan

142

MyKingdom Come

for earth. Elohim asked his two eldest sonsbrothers

(probablyfromElohimsnumberonewife),toprepare
plansforthecouncil to review.These brotherswere Jesus
andLucifer!
Upon review of the plans, the Council chose the plan
of Jesus, and he was raised to the position of godhood.
Apparently,thevotewasacloseone,forLucifer became
angry over the decision. He led onethird of the children
of Elohim into an open rebellion over the decision.They
battledagainstonethirdofthechildrenwhowereinagree
mentwiththeCouncildecision.TheotherthirdofElohims
childrenwereobedienttothecouncil,butdidntwanttoget
involved in the battle.They were not valiant in defending
thedecision.2
Itishardtoimaginehowthespiritchildrenofaphys
ical god fought without physical bodies, or why Elohim
wasunabletocontrolhisownchildren,butattheendofthe
fighting, those who fought for Jesus won. Lucifer and his
third ofthe spirit children werecast out from Kolob,and
arrivedhereonearthasSatanandthedemons.
ThosewhofoughtvaliantlywithJesuswouldcometo
earthaswhiteanddelightsomepeoplethemorevaliant
wewere,theblonderourhair;thewhiterourskin.Theless
143

MyKingdom Come

valiant we were, the darker our complexion and hair.That

thirdwhodidnotwanttogetinvolvedbecametheblack
race, bornunderthecurseofCain.There werenoneutrals
inKolob!

144

MyKingdom Come

The Mormon god, Elohim, apparently forgave black

peopleonJune9,1978.NowtheytoogototheLDStemple
andtakeouttheirendowmentswhentheyareworthy,
andworthyblackmencanbecomemembersoftheMormon
Melchizedek

priesthood

and

eventually

become

polygamousMormongods(andbecomewhite).
When it came time for Jesus to take on flesh,Elohim
came to earth physically, and had sexual relations with
Mary, one of his daughters from Kolob, to beget Jesus.
Remember,Elohimisanexaltedmantotallyphysicalin
nature.4
TheMormonJesuswasmarriedtoatleastthreeidentified
women: the two sisters of Lazarus, and Mary Magdalene.
He converted water into wine at one of his own weddings
atCana.OneMormonapostletaughtthatthereasonJesus
wassopersecutedwasbecausehehadsomanywivesand
concubines.OtherteacherstaughtthatJesuswasafatherof
manychildren.5
TheMormonJesusdiedonacrosstoatoneforAdams
transgressionwhichwasanactualblessingthatallowedus
to gain physical bodies and mortality. Without this
transgressionwecouldnotgainthephysicalattributeswe
needed in our own journey to godhood, because it was
throughthetransgressionthatweknewhowtoprocreate
145

MyKingdom Come

andbecomegods.
Adams act brought mortality and physical death into
the world. Jesusdeath on Calvary brought us only phys
ical resurrection and immortality. This atonement assured

146

MyKingdom Come

allmankindofonlyphysicalresurrection;afterthatwewill
eachbejudgedaccordingtoourworks,andblessedforour
ownworksorpunishedforourownsins.6
The Mormon doctrine teaches that the Christian
emphasison the Cross is pagan and of the devil. There is
no cross displayed in any Mormon building anywhere.
Even its use in the home or as a piece of jewelry is
forbidden!TheCross,astheplacewhereJesusbecameour
sinoffering,isvehementlylabeledasheresy.
Likewise,thedoctrineofHisshedbloodisrejected.The
MormonsuseonlybreadandwaterintheirSacrament.The
truedoctrine,accordingtoMormonism,isthatJesussweat
bloodforoursinsinGethsemane,ontheconditionthatwe
areobedienttoallthelawsandordinancesoftheMormon
gospel.7 Thebloodandthecrossonlygivetheworldphys
icalresurrectionsothateachpersonwhohaseverlivedon
earthcanbejudgedforhisorherworks.
The Real Story behind the SacramentBread
WeneedtotakeamomentandthinkabouttheMormon
formof Communion.Theydontcall it Communion.They
call it The Sacrament. It doesnt fit the normal definition
forsacrament,whichisthetermforaformalchurchritual
147

MyKingdom Come

frequentlydescribedasanoutwardandvisiblesignofan
internalandspiritualgrace.MostProtestantdenominations
only recognize two: Baptism and Communion. Some
include

148

MyKingdom Come

Ordination.TheMormonsbaptizeandordain,buttheycall
CommunionTheSacrament.
AsIsaidearlier,MormonSacramentconsistsofwater
and regular white bread, such as Wonder Bread. Since I
became a bornagain Christian and began taking
Communion,IclearlyfeltthattheLDSSacramenthad,in
myLDSlife,washedawaytherealityofChristsshedblood
onCalvarywithwater,dilutingHisgiftoftruesalvationfor
everybeliever,hisshedbloodleavingmewithjustworksin
itsplace.
While most churches use unleavened wafer types of
bread,theMormonsuseleavenedbread.WhileIdont
thinkitsnecessarilywrongifyouhaveusedleavenedbread
for your communion, I realize that the Biblical warnings
aboutleavenedbreadweretiedtofalseteachersandfalse
doctrines.
InMatthew,Jesuswarnedhisdisciples tobewarethe
leaven of the Pharisees (Matthew 16:612). They finally
understoodthatHedidnottellthemtobewareoftheleaven
ofbread,butofthedoctrineofthePhariseesandSadducees
(verse12).
In Mark 8:15, He charged them, saying, Take heed,
beware of the leaven of the Pharisees and the leaven of
149

MyKingdom Come

Herod. In Luke 12:1, He began to say to His disciples

firstofall,BewareoftheleavenofthePharisees,whichis
hypocrisy.
In First Corinthians 5:7, we are told to purge out the
oldleaven,thatyoumaybeanewlump,sinceyoutrulyare

150

MyKingdom Come

unleavened.ForindeedChrist,ourPassover,wassacrificed
forus.AstudyofExodusshowsthattherewasapurpose
for the Feast of Unleavened Bread that sanctified the
people,asanEverlastingOrdinance(Exodus12:17).
It is no wonder the Mormon leaders removed the
Biblicalreasoning behind the useof unleavened bread and
replaceditwithregularwhitebread.Itistherepresentation
oftheirfalsedoctrinesthatcontinues,ineveryway,toshut
theirpeoplewayfromthesimpleactofChristsdeathon
theCrossforthelost,forthem.TheMormonswillnotfind
it in the Cross, because it has been removed from their
sight,andtheywillneverfinditintheirsacramentofwater
andWonderBread.
BecomingGodsand Goddesses
If we are thus committed and also go through the
MormonTempleCeremony,ifweareobedienttotheend,
andifthejudgmentonourpersonalworksofobedienceare
sufficient tocover the personal sin in our lives, we can be
judged worthy to enter into the Celestial Kingdom, the
highestdegreeofglory,beexaltedandbecomegodsand
goddesses!8
Eachexaltedmanwillbegivenmanywivestotaketo
151

MyKingdom Come

hisnewkingdom,andwillbesentouttosomeoutergalaxy,
some new planet to prepare for his new earth, even as
Elohim was sent out before him! There the process will
beginanew.Finally,inordertogointotheCelestialglory,
wemusteachpassbybrotherJosephandreceivehisfinal
approval!9

152

MyKingdom Come

WhiletheMormonChurchteachesthatwewillgoforth
inthefamilyunit,withallourworthyfamilymembers,the
actualdoctrineisthatwhentheworthymangoesforth,only
hiswifewillaccompanyhim,andsheonlyasthefirstwife
ofmany.Eachworthysonwillgoforthasagodoverhis
ownkingdom.Eachworthydaughterwillbegivenasawife
tosomeworthygodelsewhere.
Whateverelseyoumaythinkaboutthatneighbor,friend
orlovedonewhoisaMormon,youneedtorememberthat
each and every Mormon you know is committed to this
great planandis strugglingsomewhereontherungofa
ladderintheirownpersonalprogression,theirownpersonal
KingdomofGod.
To challenge their belief in this doctrine would be to
rein force their teaching that the True Faith will be
persecuted.Mormons must be approached with prayer and
love. Yourattitude ismostimportant. Scripturesays that
JesustoldthefoolishandblindofHisdaythattheywould
notseeHimuntiltheysay,Blessedishethatcomethinthe
nameoftheLord(Matthew23:39).Itislikewisetruethat
theMormonpeoplewillopentheirblindedeyesandseethe
Lord when they trulyfeelthatyouarethere,withlove,in
HisHolyname.
153

MyKingdom Come

TheAntidote forFalsehood
The many times that Jesus was confronted with false
doctrine,HespokeoftheTrueWordofGod.Ineveryarea
of

154

MyKingdom Come

falsedoctrinewithMormonism,theTrueWordofGodcan
be given as the antidote. Lets compare the Mormon
doctrine of The Law of Eternal Progression with the
WordofGod.
First,letsexplorethedoctrinethatgod/Elohimisapart
of a multigeneration family of gods.The Biblical God of
Christianitysays:
...before methere was no God formed; neither
shalltherebeafterme.(Isaiah43:10)
Iamthefirst,and Iamthelast; and besideme
thereisnoGod!(Isaiah44:6)
Ye are mywitnesses.Isthere a Godbesideme?
Yea,thereisnoGod;Iknownotany!(Isaiah44:8)
OurGodsaysthatHehadnofatherormother,orgods
aboveHim.Hehasnobrothersorsisterswhoaregods,and
therewillneverbeanygodafterhim.Itisprettyclearthat
God knew what He was talking about!When He blessed
Abraham, He swore by Himself, because He knew none
greater(Hebrews6:13).TheScripturesaysthatitisimpos
sible for God to lie (Hebrews 6:18). Lets believe God!
WhowoulddaretakeJosephSmithswordoverthevery
155

MyKingdom Come

WordofGod?
OurGoddeniesthatHegrewuponanotherplanet.He
deniesthatHebecameagodthroughthejudgmentofsome
otherGod.Heinhabitseternity(Isaiah57:15).Hedoesnot
change (Malachi 3:6); In Him there is no variableness or

156

MyKingdom Come

shadowofturning(James1:17).HewasalwaysGodeven
beforetimeevenexisted(John1:2).
TheMormondoctrinehasturnedpeopleawayfromthe
Living God into a fable of vain imagination.Their foolish
hearts have been darkened. Professing themselves to be
wise,theyhavebecomefools!Why?
[They]havechangedthegloryof theincorrupt
ible God into an image made likecorruptible man!
[Theyhave]changedthetruth ofGodintoa lieand
worshiped and served the creature more than the
Creator, whoisblessedforever!(Romans1:2125)
Unlikely Brothers
Diggingthroughthefablethatmenwillbecomegods,
have goddesses for wives, propagate societies of spirit
chil dren, I must pause at another startling heresy: the
doctrinethatJesusandLuciferarebrothers!
We are told in Scripture that the great Son of the
Morning,Lucifer,wascuttothegroundandbroughtdown
tohell,becausehesoughttoexalthisthroneabovethestars
ofGod(Isaiah14:12).Hewasananointedcheruborangel
ofGod,butwasacreated being(Ezekiel28:1415).Yetit
157

MyKingdom Come

wasJesuswhocreated theveryangeltheMormonsclaim
wasHisphysicalbrother(Hebrews2:11).Finally,Christs
position,andthat of anyangel ismade crystalclear. Jesus
wasalways

158

MyKingdom Come

Godfarbetterthantheangels:Untowhichoftheangels
saidhe[God]atanytime,ThouartmySon;thisdayhaveI
begottenThee(Hebrews1:45).None!
Begotten orElected?
According to the Mormon gospel, Jesus became our
Savior through a vote of a council of gods, because he
hadabetterplanthanLucifer.TheScriptureagaindeclares
thatJesusalwayswasGodand waswith Godfrom before
timeexisted(John1:15).IntheGreek,John1:18declares
thatHe is the only begotten Theos or, the onlybegotten
Godwithoutbeginning.Hisgoingsforthhavebeenfromof
old,from everlasting (Micah 5:2). He told the world that
beforeAbrahamwas,IAM(John8:58).OurJesusisthe
AlphaandOmega,thebeginningandtheend,thefirstand
thelast(Revelation22:13).ToreduceHimtoanythingless
istodenyHisverydivinity,theveryreasononlyHecould
bethesinofferingtoendallsinofferings!(Hebrews9:12
14)
APhysical ActofSex
SincetheMormongodisaphysicalman,preoccupiedat
159

MyKingdom Come

Kolobwiththeworkofprocreation,itmustalsobethathe
had physical relations with Mary, to purposely beget
Jesus. The prophet Brigham Young said that the Holy
Ghostcouldnotbeinvolved;otherwiseitwouldnotbesafe
tolayhands

160

MyKingdom Come

ontheyoungwomenofthechurchforthereceivingofthe
HolyGhostbecausetheHolyGhostwouldmakethempreg
nant,andbringgreatshametotheEldersoftheChurch.10
TheWordofGodclearlydestroysthisblasphemy.Mary
was with child of the Holy Ghost (Matthew 1:18; Luke
1:34
35).ItwasprophesiedthatHewouldbebornoftheseedof
woman(Genesis3:15)andHewouldbebornofavirgin
(Isaiah7:14).
The GravestHeresy ofAll
The gravest heresy among so many is the Mormon
doctrineofJesusChrist,asonofonegodofmanygods,our
elder brother and a polygamist, whose death on Calvary
givesallmankindphysicalresurrectionsothatwecanbe
judged for our sins and pay the penalties for all sin not
coveredbyour works! To believe this would require the
removal of themajor portion of the New Testament and a
good amountoftheOldTestament.Itwouldneedalatter
day prophet whose words would even supersede the
Mighty Word of God. ItwouldneedaJosephSmithanda
people who would believe the lie the Mormons call The
LawofEternalProgression.
161

MyKingdom Come

TheWay ofEscape
TheMormonmustcometounderstandthatweallsin
and come short of Gods best for us (Romans 3:23). But
God

162

MyKingdom Come

lovedus,eventhoughweseparatedourselvesfromHimso
very long ago. He sent His Son to reconcile us with Him.
Hebecamesinforus(2Corinthians5:21).Hebecameour
Passover Lamb (1 Corinthians 5:7). For while we were
enemies of God, we were restored through Calvary
(Romans
5:810).We, in Christ,areredeemed fromthecurseofthe
law (Galatians 3:13). Through the shedding of His blood,
wehavetheforgivenessofsin(Ephesians1:67)andhave
beenaccepted byGod,raisedup,andseatedtogether with
ChristinHeavenlyplaces(Ephesians2:6).
This reconciliation is not of our works of righ
teousness,butthrough Hisdeath at Calvary. It
is our acceptanceof this fact that makes us holy
and unblameable and unreprovable in His sight.
(Colossians1:2122)
Thelawsandordinancesthatwereagainstus(andstill
against the Mormon people) were moved out of the way
2000 years ago by Christ, who nailed them to the Cross
(Colossians2:14).
The Mormon leaders have removed the one true sin
offeringthe only one possible! Whata grievous error!
163

MyKingdom Come

They have taken Gods perfect giftHis perfect love

andreplacedCalvarywiththeirownjudgment,theirown
version of the first covenant. They have taken the shed
bloodofCalvaryawayfromJesus.

164

MyKingdom Come

The doctrines of Mormonism cannot stand the test of

theWordofGod.Wearetoldthatfalseteacherswillcome,
fleeing from sound doctrine, they shall turn away their
followersfromtheTruth,untofables(2Timothy4:4).How
truethatisoftheMormonleaders.For theleaders ofthem
shall cause themto err and theythat are led ofthemare
destroyed.(Isaiah9:16)
The tragedy of all this is that such beautiful,
hardworking,andcommittedpeoplearespirituallyblinded
people,withthelight ofthegloriousgospelofChristhid
from them by Satan (2Corinthians 4:34). The Mormon
peoplearenottheenemiesofGod,butvictimsofahorrible
and wicked hoaxfedtothembyevilteachers,whoareof
theirfather,thedevil.
OnlythosesentbyGod,withtheknowledgeofGod,
usingtheWordofGodcansetthemfree.Areyouonewho
canreachoutto themandbring themthe livinglight?We
praythatyoucanandthatyouwill!
AWarningtoChristians
WiththeconstantbarrageofMormonadvertisingand
proselytizing, the Christian church must again be warned
inthestrongestwaytostaytruetosoundbiblicalteaching.
165

MyKingdom Come

Donotbuythelie.MittRomneysrunfortheOvalOffice
andthealignmentofsomanyChristianleaderswillhave
thissubjectattheforefrontofAmericansocietythroughthe

166

MyKingdom Come

sooncomingGeneralelectionsandforyearstocomeifMitt
Romney is elected and if the present Hate Crimes Bill
before Congress gets past, when speaking unkindly of a
MormonPresidentsreligionmaylandoneinjail.
Christians must realize that the Mormon hope of
outwardly appearing Christian is not reflected in their
foun dational teaching. Mormons still believe that all
Christian pastors are part of the great whore of all the
earth. They still have the hope of becoming gods and
goddesses. The Mormon Jesus is still the brother of
Lucifer. They still teach that our holy God was once a
man, and has a body. Their Jesus was still begotten
thorougha sexual relation ship between the Father and
Mary.Theystillbelievethatthe Garden of Eden was in
Missouri. They still believe the Bible is missing many
plain and precious partsthat The Book of Mormon is
still the most correct of any book on earth. They still
believepluralmarriageisaholyprinciple.
Theystillfollowtheteachingsofafalseprophet.They
still usurp the holy priesthood of Christ.They still baptize
forthedead.TheystillwearoccultunderwearwithMasonic
markings.Theystillbelievetheymustofferupsecrethand
shakesandsecretnamestoenterintoGodspresence.They
167

MyKingdom Come

stillteachthatalltheChristiancreedsareanabominationin
Godssight.
ButGodsWordisstillreliable,anditdoesntvacillate,
and Mormonism is still in direct violation of the Word of

168

MyKingdom Come

God. One cannot revise Mormonism enough; one has to

repentofit.
ASpiritualBattle
Thereisnobasicdifferencebetweenbeingledtohell
through the doctrines and gods of Mormonism and being
ledtherethroughthegodsanddoctrinesofthepaganNew
AgeMovement,HinduismorBuddhism.
Ihadthispointstronglybroughthomewhilespeakingat
achurch.Iwassittingquietlyinthebackrowofthechurch
asIwaitedforthecongregationtofileinfortheservice.I
havealwaysmarveledatthespeedwithwhichachurchcan
be filled in those last few moments before the start of a
service.Itsasthougheveryfamilyhasworkedoutthevery
minutesandsecondsittakestorise,shower,dress,eatand
drivetochurch,andwalkinfromtheparkinglottotheir
favorite pews. It is an amazing example of human
engineering.
Lookingaboutme,Inoticedamagazinesittingonthe
pew next to me. Its front cover and lead story caught my
eye.The headline read: BUDDHISM: Golden Temples,
EmptyHearts. I picked up the magazine and turned to the
articleinside.11
169

MyKingdom Come

Theauthor,RobertHoulihan,sharedhisdismayas
hevisitedtheBuddhistShwedagonPagodainYangon,
Myanmar.

170

MyKingdom Come

Whywouldanyoneworshipsuchidols?Whywould
peoplepaymoneytopourwateroverstonegodsthat
are eroded from years of usage?Why would they
teachtheirchildrentobowbeforegodsthatlooklike
devils,shownocompassionandhavethevilenature
ofhumanity?
Inhisarticle,Houlihansharedhiszealforbringingthe
glorious message of Jesus Christ to the 300 million souls
inover1000peoplegroupswhoareboundbythepowerof
Buddhism.
In a followup article titled Warfare in the Temple,
anunidentifiedmissionaryspeaksofthespiritualbattlefor
soulslosttothedemonicpowersofBuddhism:
I stood in the temple doorway and stared at the
Buddha. All around me pilgrims prostrated
themselves beforethe idol. Onlyoil lamps lighted
thetemple.Hotair,ladenwiththestenchofsweaty
bodies and rancid oil,hungoverme.InmyspiritI
felt the heavy bondage of the worshippers. This
temple was a stronghold of the devil, and these
people werehiscaptives.Icomehereinthename
12
171

MyKingdom Come

of Jesus, I declared aloud. He is going to tear

downthisstronghold.Heisgoingtosetthecaptives
free.

172

MyKingdom Come

MyownheartracedasIreadthosewords.Justgetting
a church to even agree to hear a message on the tragedy
ofthemillions ofpeoplelosttothespiritual darknessof
Mormonismisinitselfavictorythesedays.
PeopleinchurchesliketheoneIwassittingineasily
understoodthemightybattlewhenitcametoBuddhism,but
experience had taught me that I was going to have a
difficult time stirring their hearts to engage in spiritual
battle forthesouls oftheir friends andneighbors lostin
Mormonism.
Something SpecialintheAir
Thechurchhadmiraculouslyfilledbynow,andIwent
forwardtositwiththepastor,sayingmyhellosasIworked
mywaytothefrontandclimbedthefewstairstositathis
sideinfrontofthechoir.Theservicequicklygotunderway,
butmyownthoughtsdriftedbacktoatimewhenmygood
friend,Dr.RonCarlsonandIspokeataseriesofmeetings
throughoutthePhilippineIslands.
One morning our host took us to a Buddhist temple
outsidethe city we were visiting. I remembered the ornate
structure, the giant statue of Buddha, and the prostrate
pilgrims.Thesmellsoftheplacehadbeenburnedindelibly
173

MyKingdom Come

inmymind,andtheyreturnedtomeinthemiddleofthis
church service as fresh as though I had just experienced
them.Iremembered how Ron and I both felt the intense
heaviness of spiritual darkness in the air of that place
and how it remained

174

MyKingdom Come

with us until we stepped outside the gardens surrounding

thepropertyandreturnedtothestreet.Ourheartshadbeen
broken for those souls lost in that terrible darkness.There
wasnodoubtineither ofourmindsthat thistemple was
trulyastrongholdofthedevil.
IpreachedthatdayonGodsbrokenheartforthoselost
in false faiths like Buddhism and Mormonism. No one
wept,andthechurchemptiedasswiftlyasithadfilledup.I
walkedoutsideandtookinadeepbreathofcleanairand
wonderedwhatIwasdoingthere.
Not long after my return to the United States, I went
to Salt Lake City, Utah, for a conference. One weekday
morningItookadvantageofabreakinthescheduletotake
asolitarywalkarounddowntownSaltLakeCitytoreflect
on the ministry in which I was involved and to pray for
the Mormon people. Like most walks through downtown
SaltLake,mineendedatTempleSquare.Iwalkedthrough
the gates and felt the same intense heaviness of spiritual
darknessthatIrememberedfromourvisittotheBuddhist
temple.
IdeterminedtogoquietlythroughboththeNorthand
SouthVisitorCentersandprayfortheMormonpeopleheld
inbondagetothatdemonicpowerIfeltinsuchcontrolof
175

MyKingdom Come

theplace.Muchlikethemissionaryinthemagazinearticle,
IkeptprayingthatGodwouldbreakthespiritualstrangle
holdthedevilheldoverthesepeople,inthemightynameof
Jesus!

176

MyKingdom Come

I walked through every display area, entered

presentationroomsthatwerelargelyemptyatthathourof
the workday, and continued through each level of each
buildingandalongeverypathwaybetween.
Finally I made my way down to the lower level of the
VisitorCenternearesttheAssemblyHall,whichhousedthe
famousbaptismalfont,agreatbasinthatstandsonthebacks
of
12 bronze oxen, representing the twelve tribes and is a
replica of the ones used in Mormon Temples for the
baptismsforthedead.Theplacewasdeserted.Iwentintoa
little theater area andby some automatic mechanism or the
hiddenhandofanattendant,IwatchedananimatedBookof
Mormonpresentation.
When it was over I sat there, alone in that dark and
quietplace,askingGodwhattodo,howtoreachtheselost
peoplewithHismessageoffreedom.Isawclearlythatthe
Mormonpeoplewerenottheenemies ofGod,butvictims
whohadfallenpreytothewilesofthedevil.Isawclearly
that Lucifer wasthe godofthisplace, blindingeventhose
who loved God and sought only to serve Him.They were
bondslaves to the prince ofdarkness.Iwept that morning
for the Mormon people, with groanings from deep within
177

MyKingdom Come

mysoul. I knew that the battle was not against flesh and
blood,butagainstprincipalities,againstpowers,againstthe
rulers of the darkness of this world, against spiritual
wickednessinhighplaces(Ephesians6:12).
I finallystepped back into the hallway and, rounding a
corner,headedforanescalatorthatwouldreturnmetothe

178

MyKingdom Come

main floor. As I neared the escalator, I startled a small,

elderlyladywhowasapparently asleeponacomfortable
bench against the wall. She jumped up and brushed her
clothesback,straighteningherwhitehairandherhostess
badge,abitembarrassedtobecaughtsleepingatherpost.
She smiled sweetly at me, and as I stepped onto the
escalator,said:
My,My!Isnt thisthemostpeaceful place on
earth? Dontyou feel that specialsomething in
the air, smell that holy aroma? Have you ever
experienced anythinglikethat before?
I already knew about that special heaviness she was
describing,butIdidnthavethehearttotellthissweetdear
lady. I smiled back at her and kept my lips closed, letting
hercommentslipintotheair.ButGodhadotherplans.The
escalator stopped in its tracks.There I stood and there she
stood, waiting for my response to her inquiry. Our eyes
locked.Secondsseemedlikeminutes.
Finally,Ispoke:
Yes,Irecognizeit.Itistheverysameheavyairof
spiritualdarknessthatIfoundinaBuddhisttemple
179

MyKingdom Come

inthePhilippines.Ithasthesameweight,thesame
aroma.Myheartbrokeforthoselostinthat terrible
darknessbecausetherewasnotashredofdoubtin
my mind that temple was truly a stronghold of the

180

MyKingdom Come

devil.Iamsorry,butIamconvincedthatitholds
trueofthisplaceaswell.
Looking down at the dead escalator, I added, I think
theLordwantedyoutoknowthatandthathelovesyouas
apreciousdaughter.Theladylookedatmeforamoment,
and then I saw the silent tears falling from her eyes. The
escalatormysteriouslystartedagainatjustthatmoment,and
Isilentlyroseawayfromherview.

181

Footnotes:

,
ChapterOne:
1

MormonDoctrine,ApostleBruce R.McConkie, [abbreviatedMD],

p.321

HistoryoftheChurch[HC]Vol.6,JosephSmith,p.306

AchievingCelestialMarriageManual[abbreviatedACCM],p.3

Ibid,p.203

Doctrine& Covenants [abbreviated D&C] 124:2836 (considered

LDSscripture)

Ibid,128:15

Ibid,131:13

JosephSmith,ThePearl ofGreatPrice:Moses1:39(consideredLDS
scripture)

D&C76:5358,70

10

Ibid,132:1920

11

ACMM,pp.131132

12

D&C,132:16;6164
163

13

MD,pp.529530

164

MyKingdom Come

14

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Heavenly_Mother_(Latter_Day_Saints)

ChapterTwo
1

EncyclopediaofMormonism,Vol.3,pp.13631364

Ibid

ChuckSackett,WhatsGoingOnInThere?, p.62.Letterrescinding
oath,ApostleGeorge.F.Richards,February15,1927

Ibid

MD,p.538

TheEncyclopediaofMormonism,Vol.1,p.423

JosephSmith,HistoryofTheChurch,Vol.5,pp.218219

BrighamYoung,Journal ofDiscourses,Vol.7,pp.290291

Ibid,Vol.10,p.110

10

JohnTaylor,Journal ofDiscourses,Vol.22,p.304

11

JosephFieldingSmith,TheWayToPerfection,pp.101102

12

JosephFieldingSmith,LookMagazine,October22,1963

13

MD,10thprinting,pp.527528

14

MD,p.616

15

MD,p.109

16

MD,p.343

17

MD,p.114

18

JohnHeinermanandAnsonShupe,TheMormonCorporateEmpire,
TheMormonPublicRelationsQuest,pp.7071

19

Ibid,pp.7172
165

MyKingdom Come
20

US Newsand World Report, Sept. 28, 1992 Science and Society,

Latterdaystruggles

166

MyKingdom Come

21

Ibid,p.77

22

USNewsandWorldReport,May14,1990,p.14

23

VernAnderson, Historian explores LDS women and priesthood,

ProvoDailyHerald, UtahNewssectionFriday,December25,1992.
p.A11

24

Ibid

25

ElderBoydK.Packer,oftheCounciloftheTwelveApostles,during
a Priesthood Restoration fireside, May 1989. Provo Daily Herald,
December25,1992,p.A11

26

Ezra Taft Benson, Dont Limit Family Size, Salt Lake Tribune,
February23,1987

27

EzraTaftBenson,ChurchNews,February28,1987,Bensonaffirms
homeisheartofgospel,p.3

28

RockyMountainNews,May26,1990,p.32

ChapterThree
1

JosephSmith,Pearl ofGreat Price,2:1420

Ibid,JosephSmith2:3035

D&C,Section135

DavidBreese,videointerview,1992,onfile,JeremiahFilms

No Man Knows MyHistory, The Life of JosephSmith,Fawn M.

Brodie,AlfredKnopfPublishers,1971p.457

NauvooExpositor,June7,1844
167

MyKingdom Come
7

HistoryoftheChurch,Vol.6,pp.616619

Ibid,Vol.6,p.408

168

MyKingdom Come

TheFirst Vision:ThePearl ofGreat Price, JosephSmithHistory

Chapter1,Verses1420

10

D&C130:22(Joseph)

11

PGP: JS2:20

ChapterFour
1

TheEvangel,MayJune1992,p.10,quotingTheSaltLakeTribune,
February13,1992

BillSchnoebelen,Videointerview,onfile,JeremiahFilms

JohnHeinerman,Videointerview,February27,1988,onfile,Jeremiah
Films

Ibid

Huffaker, Homosexuality at BYU a two Part Series, SeventhEast

Press,Provo,Utah,March27,1982,April12,1982,p.1,bothissues

Ibid

http://www
.pinknews.co.uk/news/articles/20055226.html

DawnHouse,EvergreenHoldsPrivateMeetforLDSBishops,
Gays,SaltLakeTribune,May7,1990,page2B

Saints Alive Newsletter Update Report, Utah Divorce Rate Still

High,February1990,p.4,citesSaltLakeTribune,January11,1990

10

Saints Alive Newsletter Update Report, Concern about Domestic

ViolenceIncreases,March1992,p.3citesSaltLakeTribuneJanuary
4,1992)

11

TheInnerCircle.Vol.IX.JULY1992#7.ChildAbuseandNeglect
169

MyKingdom Come
Jump20%,pg1citestheUtahDivisionofFamilyServicesReport
1991

170

MyKingdom Come

12

Saints AliveNewsletterUpdateReport,ZionGoingDownhill,
JuneJuly1992,p.3,citesSaltLakeRapeCrisisCenter

13

SaintsAliveNewsletterUpdateReport,May1990,UtahHighinChild

LaborlawViolationscitesTheSaltLakeTribune,April24,1990
14

SaintsAlive Newsletter Update Report, January 1991, p.4, Unwed

Teen Pregnancies Reaching Crisis referencing a Utah Holiday
MagazinearticledatedNovember1990

15

ProvoHerald, May24,1990Utahranksfourthforitsprison
population

16

UtahCriminalCode#765406.5

17

Saints Alive Newsletter Update Report, February 1990, p.2, Utah

ChildAbuse rises 44% in two years, reporting on article on Child
Abuseincreases,SaltLakeTribune,January24,1990

18

TheSaltLakeTribune,February16,1989

19

Utah Criminal Code 765406.5, Circumstances required for proba

tionorsuspensionofsentenceforsexoffenseagainstachild,Section
1.h.

20

PaulRolly,DidGodInfluenceJury?,SaltLakeTribune,March17,
1988,p.4B

21

FAXonfileatSaintsAlive

22

Peggy Fletcher Stack, Attacking LDS Church Is Way of Life For

Some,SaltLakeTribune,December7,1992,Sectiond,p.1

23

Jorgensen/Stack, Its Judgment Day for Far Right: LDS Church

Purges Survivalists, Salt Lake City Tribune, November 29, 1992,

171

MyKingdom Come
pp.A1,A2
24

HeroturnedHeretic?GritzMayBeLeadingLDSFlockinto
Wilderness,TheSaltLakeTribune,November29,1992,p.A5

172

MyKingdom Come

25

UltraconservativeGritzRemainsAsBoldAsEver,TheSaltLake
Tribune,December7,1992,p.B1

26

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bo_Gri

27

Transcription of KTVX (Channel 4) 10 PM News, December 11,

1993,SaltLakeCity,UTLDSProLifersBeingExcommunicated

28

PeggyStack,LDS ApostasyInvestigationLaunched Against

Historian,TheSaltLakeTribune,February13,1993,pp.A6A7

29

Ibid

30

VernAnderson,AP,BYUBansStudentsWhoQuitLDSChurch,
TheSaltLakeTribune,March20,1993,p.C1

31

Historian: LDS church wants cookiecuttermembers,The Salt

LakeTribuneUtah,Sunday,December6,1992,p.C3

32

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bo_Gri

Chapter Five:
1

Sackett,WhatsGoing OnInThere?, Sword ofTheShepherd

Ministries,Inc.,ThousandOaks,CA.1982

Spencer&Schnoebelen,Mormonisms Temple OfDoom,1987,

ThroughTheMazeMinistries,POBox8656,Boise,ID83707
3

Sackett, Shocking News Of The Secret Renovation of The LDS

TempleRitual, Sword Of The Shepherd Ministries, Inc. Thousand

Oaks,CA,April15,1990
4

SandraTanner,EvolutionofTheMormonTempleCeremony:1842
173

MyKingdom Come
1990,UtahLighthouse,SLC,UT.,1990
5

Sackett,ShockingNews...

174

MyKingdom Come

Sackett, Whats going On in There?, Sword of The Shepherd

Ministries,Inc.,ThousandOaks,CA,1982,p.33
7

KimSueLiaPerkes,MormonTempleRitegetsMajorRevision
The

ArizonaRepublic,April28,1990(KimisReligionEditor.)
8

JohnDart,MormonsSummonThoseWhoSpoketoMediaof
Temple

Rites,L.A.Times, June2.1990(DartisTimesReligionWriter)

ChapterSix:
1

Joseph Smith made this statement at the conclusion of a speech in

the public square at Far West, Missouri on October 14, 1838.This
particularquoteisdocumentedinFawnM.Brodie,NoManKnows
MyHistory,secondedition,1971,pp.230231

JohnAnkerberg&JohnWeldon,TheFacts onIslam,Harvest
House Publishers, 1998, pp.89 and Eric Johnson, Joseph Smith&
Muhammed,MormonismResearchMinistry,1998,pp.67

JosephSmith,DocumentaryHistoryofthe[Mormon]Church,Vol.4,
pp.461

JosephSmith,HistoryoftheChurch,Vol.6,pp.408409

Chapter Seven:
1

BillyGraham,column,SeattlePostIntelligencer,circa1985
175

MyKingdom Come
2

GordonR.Lewis.ConfrontingtheCults,PresbyterianandReformed
PublishingCo.,PhilipsburgNJ,1966,p.3

ConcernedChristians&FormerMormonsnewsletter,July1992,p.3

176

MyKingdom Come

ABaptistwardeachweek,TheLatterDaySentinelApril2,1988,
ChurchDigestSection

Erickson, Mormon Tries To Reach Out To Other Faiths, Journal

American,Bellevue,WA,May21,1988,ReligionPage

Decker,PerilToChurches,Journal American,Bellevue,WA,June
4,1988,LetterToEditorColumn

Anderson, SoftAnswersTo HardQuestions, selfpublished, 1987,

availableInLDSbookstores

LDSSentinel,Phoenix,AZ,August10,1986

Missionaries to Zion, TheInner Circle, Marlow, OK, September

1992,p.7

10

DonandBrennanKingsland,DearPastor,PlatenPublicationsform
letter,August11,1987

11

http://blog.beliefnet.com/blogalogue/2007/06/whogetstodefine
christian.html

12

http://blog.beliefnet.com/blogalogue/2007/07/thechurchofthe
devil.html

13

DavidBriggs,Mormonssmoothrelationswithotherdenomina
tions,Journal American,June16,1990,Religionpage

14

EdDecker,lettertoRev.HarryApplewhite,Pastor,FirstCongregational
Church,Bellevue,WA,January19,1989

15

TheInnerCircle,Marlow,OK,July1992,p.1

16

TheBookofMormon,INephi14:10

17

RobertMcKay,TheEvangel,JulyAugust1992,p.6

18

MormonsforgelinkswithotherfaithsTheOrangeCounty
177

MyKingdom Come
Register,October20,1990,p.E11Religion
19

Ibid

178

MyKingdom Come

20

ChuckSackett,videoInterview,November7,1991,onfile,Jeremiah
Films

21

Ibid

ChapterEight:
1

VinesExpositoryDictionary,p.904

History ofthe Church, Deseret Books, Salt Lake City, UT., 1978,
2:38081

Seeibid,2:187foralistoftheTwelveApostleschosen

Ibid,2:528

Ibid,3:20

Ibid,pp.3132

Ibid,pp.166167

Ibid,7:483

Doctrine & Covenants, OfficialDeclaration1, pp.29192, 1981

edition

10

LarryS.Jonas,MormonismClaimsExamined,BakerBooks,Grand
Rapids,MI.,1961,p.52

11

TheEveningandMorningStar,Vol.1,issue8

12

LetterfromDick&PattyBaer,datedOctober10,1981,p.9

13

History of the Church, Deseret Books, Salt Lake City, UT., 1978,
1:31516

14

History of the Church, Deseret Books, Salt Lake City, UT., 1978,
5:336.
179

MyKingdom Come
15

Ibid,p.394

16

DocumentaryHistoryofthe[Mormon]Church,Vol.6,pp.408409

180

MyKingdom Come

17

Doctrine&Covenants,Chapter135:12

18

TeachingsoftheProphet JosephSmith,compiledbyJosephFielding
Smith,DeseretBooks,1972,p.368#46

19

Ibid,Vol.6,p.350

20

MormonWardTeachersMessage,DeseretNews,May26,1945,#47

21

S.DilworthYoung,BYUStakefiresidemeetingonMay5,1974

22

President Benson Pleads, Follow the Prophet! Brigham Young

UniversityTODAYSpeech,deliveredFebruary26,1980,inMarriott
Center

23

Neal A. Maxwell, Scripturesfor the Modern World, ed. Paul R.

Cheesman and C. Wilfred Griggs, Provo, Utah: Religious Studies
Center,1984,p.1

24

ANewWitness fortheArticlesofFaith,SaltLakeCity:DeseretBook
Co.,1985,pp.34850

25

Brigitte Greenberg, As membership grows, Mormon president

wanes,Journal American,Bellevue,WA,February20,1993,p.B1

26

WendyOgata,Bensontoofrailtoattend[GeneralConference]See
picture accompanying article, Ogden StandardExaminer, Religion
page,October4,1992

27

LDSApostlewroteofRevelationsTheSaltLakeTribune,Sunday,
December4,1988,p.B15

ChapterNine
1

JosephSmith,Pearl ofGreat Price, p.60

181

MyKingdom Come
2

Orson Pratt, The Bible Alonean Insufficient Guide, Early LDS

Pamphlet,pp.4447

182

MyKingdom Come

JosephF.Smith,TheTeachingsoftheProphet Joseph Smith,1938,

p.327

D&C,Section9:89

EnsignMagazine,October1979,p.18

Edvalson&Smith,Plain andPrecious Parts, publishedbythe

SeventysMissionBookstore,Provo,Utah,1977,pp.6263

RichardA.Parker,TheJosephSmithPapyri,APreliminaryReport,
DialogueJournal, Summer1968,p.86

KlausBaer,TheBreathingPermitofHor,DialogueJournal,
Summer1968,pp.109110,119

Dr.EdwardH.Ashment,TheFacsimilesoftheBookofAbraham,
Sunstone,Vol.4,Numbers5and6,pp.3348

ChapterTen
1

D&C,Chapter135:14

Ibid,verses20,21

FawnM.Brodie,NoManKnows MyHistory,1945,pp.335336

Ibid,pp.458459

BrighamYoung,Journal ofDiscourses,Vol.11,p.269

D&C,OfficialDeclaration1.Also,seeHeinerman,MormonCorporate
Empire,p.10

JaneZhang,Polygamy,awayoflifeinsmallUtah,Arizona,The
DesertSun,May23,2003,p.A32
183

MyKingdom Come
8

MargarettaSpencer,TheGodMakersIIVideo[abbreviatedGMII]
interview,July22,1988,onfile,JeremiahFilms

184

MyKingdom Come

JamesSpencer,GMIIVideointerview,July22,1988,onfile,Jeremiah
Films

10

Harold Schindler, Leaders, Descendents to Dedicate Monument at

MountainMeadows,SaltLakeTribune,September9,1990,p.B3

11

ThelmaGeer,GMIIinterview,September7,1988,onfile,Jeremiah
Films

12

Art Buella, GMIIVideo interview, Oct. 14, 1988, on file,Jeremiah

Films

13

Lillian Chynoweth, Video interview, September 25, 1988, on file,

JeremiahFilms

14

EvanMoore,DeadCultLeadersdoctrinestillleavingtrailblood,
Hustone Chronical, June 28, 1988, section 1, p.11. Also see
Hanson/ Liebrum, Four Killings tied to LeBaron cultists, same
paperandday,section1,p.1

15

PresidentJ.M.Grant,Journal ofDiscourses,Vol.4,p.51

16

PresidentBrighamYoung,Journal ofDiscourses,Vol.4,p.220

17

APReport,BloodAtonementconcernschurch,DailyHerald, Provo,
Utah,April30,1989,p.A5

18

Lillian Chynoweth, Video interview, September 25, 2988, on file,

JeremiahFilms

19

D&C,Section132

20

Come Unto Christ, Melchizedek Priesthood Personal study Guide,

1984/1988,1986Edition,Lesson20,JosephSmith,TheProphet of
theRestoration,pp.139145

21

EYEWITNESS NEWS report, June 27, 1988, Video copy, on file,

185

MyKingdom Come
JeremiahFilms
22

APReport,Houston,Texas,January21,1993

186

MyKingdom Come

23

BruceR.McConkie,MormonDoctrine,p.92

24

ArtBuella,GMIIVideointerview,October14,1988,onfile,Jeremiah
Films

25

Thelma Geer, Video interview #2, September 17, 1991, on file,

JeremiahFilms.AlsoseeThelmaGeer,Mormonism,MamaandMe,
1983,CalvaryMissionaryPress,Tucson,AZ,pp.119123
26

ArtBuella,GMIIVideointerview,October14,1988,onfile,Jeremiah
Films

27

LettertoEdDeckerNovember25,2003,onfileatSaintsaliveoffice

28

Salt LakeTribune, December 14, 1997, p.A1.The above article by

GregBurtoniscopied,aspublishedfromhttp://www.mazeministry.
com/mormonism/women/teenbrides.htm

29

AssociatedPress,SaltLakeCity,August20,2006

30

www.azcentral.com,originallypublishedAugust1,2004

31

Wade Goodwyn, Howard Berkes andAmy Walters For National

Public

Radio, from http://www

.np
r.org/templates/story/story
.

php?storyId=4629320
32

John Dougherty & Kirk Johnson, Sect Leader Is Convicted as an

AccomplicetoRapeNewYorkTimes, September26,2007

33

http://en.wikipedia.org /wiki/Fundamentalist_Church_of_Jesus_

Christ_of_Latter_Day_Saints

Chapter Eleven
187

MyKingdom Come
1

BishopGlennL.Pace,Memorandum:July19,1990,Strengthening
ChurchMembersCommittee:RitualisticChildAbuse,pp.1,5

188

MyKingdom Come

EdDecker,TheSureSignoftheNail,SaintsAliveJournal, Spring,
1987,pp.910

William J. Schnoebelen & James R. Spencer, Mormonisms

Temple of Doom (1987) and Whited Sepulchers: The Hidden

LanguageoftheMormonTemple (1990)fromTripleJPublications,
Box8656,Boise,ID.83707
4

ChuckSackett,WhatsGoingoninThere?,p.57

Lucy Mack Smith, HISTORY. Manuscript trans. by Martha Jane

Coray in 1845. Photocopy, Special Collections in the J. Willard

MarriottLibrary,UniversityofUtah,SaltLakeCity,UT.,p.46
6

SwornaffidavitbyRev.WesleyP.Walters,October28,1971

D. Michael Quinn, Early Mormonism and the Magic World

View,SignatureBooks,1987,pp.118132
8

GuinnWilliams,ANecromanticIncidentinPalmyra,N.Y.,Saints
AliveJournal, 1989,pp.212

C.R. Stafford, The Naked Truth AboutMormonism,January 1888,

p.3

10

William Stafford, sworn affidavit;and FrancisW. Kirkham, ANew

WitnessforChristinAmerica,1959,Vol.2,p.367

11

Reed C. Durham, Is There NoHelp for the WidowsSon?, Martin

Publishing,Nauvoo,IL,1980,pp.22ff

12

William J. Schnoebelen & James R. Spencer, Mormonisms

Temple of Doom (1987) and Whited Sepulchers: The Hidden

LanguageoftheMormonTemple(1990)
189

MyKingdom Come
13

BishopGlennL.Pace,Memorandum:July19,1990,Strengthening
ChurchMembersCommittee:RitualisticChildAbuse,p.5

14

Ibid,p.4

190

MyKingdom Come

15

Ibid

16

EdDecker,TempleoftheGodMakers,SaintsAliveinJesus,1985.
Tanner,TheLuciferGodDoctrine,November,1987

17

Bill Schnoebelen, Joseph Smith and the Temple of Doom, Saints

Alive tapes, Capstone 1986. Tanner, Covering Up Syn, Utah
Lighthouse,SLC,UT,April,1988.Seealso,Spencer,RE:Attackon
Mormonisms Temple of Doom,Through the Maze Ministries, 38
pageresponse

18

Decker,Schnoebelen,LuciferGodDoctrine,ShadoworReality?,
SaintsAlive,December20,1987,[60pagesplus,response]

19

Dr.DavidBreese,Videointerview,1992,onfile,JeremiahFilms

ChapterTwelve
1

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/George_W
._Romney

HarvestHousePublishers;Revised,Updatededition,November15,
1997

http://www
.saintsalive.com/mormonism/temple_ritual.htm

Ibid

Klaus J. Hansen, Quest for Empire, The Political Kingdom of God

andtheCouncilofFiftyinMormonHistory,pp.5556
6

JohnJ.Stewart,op.cit.,p.204

LosAngelesTimes,April5,1980,Part1:1,p.1

Kostmanetal,op.cit

SaltLakeCityTribune,October1,1981
191

MyKingdom Come
10

Ibid

11

Kostmanetal,op.cit

192

MyKingdom Come

12

TheWallStreetJournal, November9,1983,p.16

13

Journal ofDiscourses,Vol.7,p.15

14

HyrumL.Andrus,JosephSmith,theManandSeer,p.5

15

JohnJ.Stewart,op.cit.,p.209;HyrumL.Andrus,JosephSmithand
WorldGovernment,op.cit.,p.54

16

TheEnsign,January1979,ToPrepareaPeople,p.18

17

BrighamYoung,Journal ofDiscourses,Vol.1,p.230

18

EndofquotefromTheGodMakers,Chapter16

19

BrighamYoung,Journal ofDiscourses[JOD]Vol.7,p.150

20

BrighamYoung,Journal ofDiscourses,Vol.2,p.317

21

GeorgeQ.Cannon,JOD,Vol.23,p.104

22

GeorgeQ.Cannon,JOD,Vol.23,p.104

23

BrighamYoungJOD,Vol.2,p.317

4D&C104,verse1

25

D&C104:1416

26

D&C42

27

D&C42:30

28

D&C51:3

29

DocumentaryHistoryoftheChurch,Vol.7,pp.41241330UPI
Staff,UnitedPressInternational,February19,2007WASHINGTON
31RomneysCampaignOfTransformation,J.Pinkerton,Newsday,
February15,2007

32

Posted:August2,2007byAaronKlein2007WorldNetDaily.com

33

ImprovementEra (OfficialLDSchurchmagazine),June1945,p.345

34

LDSStakeBulletin,RentonWashingtonStake,Fall,1976
193

MyKingdom Come
35

PresidentN.EldonTanner[1stCounselortotheProphet,The
Debateisover,TheEnsign,August1979,FirstpresidencyMessage

194

MyKingdom Come

36

Ensign,May1978,p.64

37

ElderWilfordWoodruff,Journal ofDiscourses,Vol.5,p.83

38

ElderS.DilworthYoung,BYUFireside,May5,1974

39

PresidentHeberC.Kimball,Journal ofDiscourses,Vol.6,p.32

ChapterThirteen
1

DavidBiema,KingdomCome,TIMEMagazine,August1997

Ibid

Mormon,Inc.,FinancesandFaitha4partseries,ArizonaRepublic
Newspaper,Phoenix,AZ,beginningonJune30,1991

JohnHeinerman,videointerview,February27,1988,onfile,Jeremiah
Films

Ibid

ChapterFourteen
1

JosephFieldingSmith,TeachingsoftheProphet JosephSmith,p.194

LeGrandRichards,AMarvelousWorkandWonder,p.69

SandraTanner,TheGodMakers,video,1982,JeremiahFilms

HaroldGoodman,TheGodMakersvideo,1982Jeremiahfilms

John L. Sorenson, AnAncientAmericanSetting ForThe Bookof

Mormon,1980,pp.0/20/3

Dr.RossT.Christensen,TheUniversityArchaeologicalSociety
Report,Number19,December,1960,pp.89
195

MyKingdom Come
7

Michael Coe, Mormons andArchaeology,An Outside View,

Dialogue,AJournal ofMormonThought,pp.4048

196

MyKingdom Come

MartinRaish,AllThatGlitters:UncoveringFoolsGoldinBookof
MormonArchaeology,Sunstone,Vol.Six,NumberOne,pp.1015

Dr. Charles Crane, AComparison ofThe Bible andThe Book Of

Mormon,apaper,CaldwellID,1982,pp.911

10

MiltonR.Hunter,ChristinAncientAmerica,Vol.II,pp.5153

11

Ibid,p.121

12

James Witham, Archaeology and the Book of Mormon, a Slide

presentationwithnotes,p.58,SaintsAliveMinistries.

13

Vincent H. Malmstrom, Where Time Began, ScienceDigest,

December1981,pp.5659,112113

Chapter Fifteen
1

Ensign,May1977,p.49

MormonDoctrine,byLDSApostleBruceR.McConkie,p.828;D&C
29:3641

MormonDoctrine,McConkie,pp.526528;ThePearl ofGreatPrice,
Moses5:1641,7:822

MormonDoctrine,McConkie;pp.547742

Journal ofDiscourses,Vol.2,p.82

HistoryofChurchVol.4,pp.535541

LDSpamphlet,WhattheMormonsThinkofChrist,p.22

MormonDoctrine, McConkie, p.321, AttainingCelestial Marriage

Manual,pp.3,203

LDSpamphlet,WhattheMormonsThinkofChrist,p.22
197

MyKingdom Come
10

Journal ofDiscourses,Vol.1:5152,AnswerstoGospelQuestions,
JosephFieldingSmith,Vol.5p.128

198

MyKingdom Come

11

RobertHoulihan,MountainMovers,November,1992,Assembliesof
GodMissionsmagazine,Springfield,MO.pp.79

12

Ibid

199